<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615</id><updated>2012-02-16T11:00:57.872-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Real Knowledge Bank</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>73</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-3885303474420702323</id><published>2011-06-11T15:05:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:05:24.926-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Cultural Revolution</title><content type='html'>China before 1949&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;China has, as a single kingdom existed since 1700 BC This is longer than any of history's other great empires [1] . The Chinese saw it as "Middle Kingdom" and others as insignificant barbarian states. Therefore, as the emperor of China as well as the entire world's sole ruler. His task, to maintain the natural harmony between man and the universe, was awarded the sky [2] . This system of a despotic emperor exists right up to 1912 [3] . The Chinese have so for thousands of years had an exalted, divine and autocratic leader.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Empire of China, the majority of the population respectively, while the owner and tenants. Both were subject to a neighboring landowner, who could find to charge up to 50% of the crop in taxes. While the peasants could, at any time, called for a large construction project such as. The Great Wall of China. This subclass then lived a hard life, which was exacerbated by smaller and smaller plots as a result of a doubling of population between 1750 and 1850. In contrast to this class, with a living standard far cry higher than the peasants, were the upper class, which consisted of landowners and mandarins, Chinese officials. [4] The great divide between these two classes created fertile ground for the insurgency as seen in recent Chinese history. Nianoprøret In 1853, in 1855 and 1862 Muslim rebellion respectively south and west and China in 1851 Taipingoprøret, which is one of world history's bloodiest conflicts, where many millions of people die [5] . All these rebels will be killed by the dynasty that first vanquished in 1911 by a rebellion led by Sun Yat-sen. This produces the Republic of China. Democracy is it not to, for Yuan Shih-kai, a military man who has been appointed provisional president declares Kuomintang party, which has just been substantial majority after China's first parliamentary elections in 1913, illegally. Yuan Shih-Kaiser's death in 1916, beginning at the "warlord period" in which local Generals' struggles for power splitting the country. This period ends until 22 years later [6] .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chinese Communist Party (PPP) will, inter alia, Mao Tsu-tung, founded in 1921. From Moscow gets the Communist International (Comintern) in 1922, PPP to initiate cooperation with Kumintang party. The idea of this collaboration is to first get the imperialist powers out of China with a national revolution, then to implement a communist revolution [7] . When Chiang Kai-shek in 1925, becoming leader of Kumitang takes a lot violent swing to the right, and in 1927, shortly after he conquered Beijing and has the bulk of China under him, he breaks with PPP [8] . Communists are expelled from the cities to the countryside, where they set up a number of Soviet republics. One of these, Kiangsi, with Mao and Chu Te in Management [9] . But when Chiang Kai-shek, in 1934, initiating a violent attack, the Communists forced to abandon their newly republics. They begin the long march, which leads them to Yenan, through 10.000km of China's most inaccessible mountains. The force that starts the march will be reduced by 80-90% before they reach the goal one year after [10] . Here are Mao, who is appointed KKPs party chairman, the opportunity to test some of its political, social and economic models in practice. Meanwhile, the long march led to greater sympathy for the PPP among the population, as more farmers hear about the Communist land reform policy. The communist army proves simultaneously disciplined and honest, unlike its opponents. In 1936 becomes Chiang Kai-shek forced to call off the offensive against the Communists when he realizes that the only way he can beat back the invading Japanese, is a global offensive to both Kumitang and PPP. In those areas the Communists liberator introduce the reforms and their getting in the way much support behind him. When the war ends in 1945, many Chinese see them as liberators, and they ride with the nationalist wave that moves against China. This wide support among people looking for Communists final victory over Chiang Kai-shek and the Chinese People's Republic established in 1949 [11] .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1949 People's Republic of creation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Between 1949 and 1955 growing numbers of members of PPP with more than double to 10 million. The party will need to obtain a large number of new members to manage the large country. Many of the former officials are also on their lines to keep roughly in order. This results in many new party members who are not really communists, but just have joined to share in the benefits it carries with it. Later, by cleansing campaigns, expelled many of these members. To hold the country together waiting lot also with too many socialist reforms. [12] China's policy in the reconstruction period was to get the economy and food production in time before the initiation of major structural changes. However eliminated landowner class and the Communist land reform from the civil war years up to, will be implemented throughout China. Earth is parceled out to local farmers, who then owns their own fields. This includes but not for long, for the first five year plan (1953-1957) goes farms with agricultural collectives [13] .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PPP structure&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The party is built like a pyramid [14] with the National Party Congress at the top. Each step of this pyramid consists of a party committee, chosen by a party conference or at a party meeting. The Committee selects a party secretary, but must be approved from above. The National Party Congress consists of over 1000 members who are elected in a 5 years period of the various provincial congresses. The Congress party should formally meet once a year, this will not be respected. Until the mid 1980s, there is not perish no actual discussion in this great assembly, which in reality has no power. Central Committee (which is formally elected by party congresses, consisting of around 100 members) elect the Politburo, consisting of between 12 and 24 members. This is the Politburo, which has the real power in the party and therefore in China. In 1956 created in the Politburo Standing Committee, which brings power with him. This committee consisted of Mao, four deputy chairmen of the Party and Deng Xiaoping. Later, Lin Biao also in this Committee. The decisions taken by the Politburo and the Standing Committee, implemented through the Secretariat [15] .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first Five Year Plan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The idea of a five-year plan had the Chinese got from the Soviet Union, which had implemented such plans as far back as the 1920s. The contents of the Chinese first five year plan was indeed heavily influenced by the Stalinist development strategy. As in the Soviet would introduce a planned economy, where control of production lay with the government. It was about getting the industry started. And with Russian assistance succeeded indeed to expand production to increase by 130%. Although there are collectivisation of agriculture, increasing production here only with the average 3.8% per year between 1953 and 1957 [16] .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Let 100 flowers bloom&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1956, Mao said "Let 100 flowers bloom, let the 100 schools of thought compete". Lot of thought is that the intellectuals should have more freedom to express their views. It is intended that artists and scientists to express their opinions on the deficiencies in the system who looked at this way can later be repaired. But the situation runs out of control, and there are demands for independence from political parties PPP. Mao's ideas are criticized, and the party is being criticized for their control over the universities' academic work. This results in anti-right campaign, initiated by the party, which stamps around. 550,000 intellectuals as "right-dissidents". Many of these dissidents belonging to the right party, and because many of them are sent to the country or moved, the campaign used by other party members to rise in the hierarchy. Among the population, many favor against the persecution of intellectuals [17] .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The great leap forward&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first five year plan had increased production in the industry significantly, but limped after agriculture. Within the party there were two different views on how this problem could be solved. One, more moderate, went out to major investments in fertilizer plants and agricultural machinery. The second, which Mao and Lin Biao backed up on, was more radical. Mao felt that the Soviet model of top-down was ideal, and he advocated greater decentralization. At the same time, he was impressed by the success of collectivisation, which had been introduced years earlier. Mao's plan was to reorganize agriculture in larger units and thereby create a larger production. At the same time he went to the industry was distributed throughout the country and that all should take part in production. [18]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anti-right campaign, which was at its height just as the decision on which model one should choose for the future led many in the party for fear of being branded a right-dissidents, supporting up on Mao's model. And in 1958 began the decentralization of industry and a stronger collectivisation of agriculture. It was created so-called public municipalities, consisting of average 5000 households across China. In these people municipalities established nurseries, playgrounds and common canteens. Population was, after military pattern, organized in production teams. Many believed that families were a relic of the past, children were placed in institutions and schools. The great leap forward was the beginning of a communist society, where one provider within their abilities and enjoy as needed [19] .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Across China, farmers were organized to giant overrislingsprojektor and in 1958 was 100 million peasants allegedly made 7.8 million hectares of fertile farmland. Agricultural production would also appear to rise very unrealistic. The production of cereals fell from the reported 375 million tonnes by nearly half. This was all reported a much bigger production than was possible, for fear of being judged as right-dissidents [20] . Concomitant bony many Chinese, regardless of what else they worked with, with self-built blast furnaces to produce iron. This iron is found later to be of such poor quality that it can not be used for anything. The consequence of the Great Leap Forward was a massive famine, which mainly affected the rural population where about 20 million Chinese died. Mao would not admit his mistake in the Great Leap Forward and then Peng Dehuai criticized him for it, Mao accused him of being right-opportunist and had him earmarked as defense minister. Lin Biao took his place. But the situation deteriorated, and Mao's support within the party became less. In 1959, he was compelled to give the president Liu Shaoqi. He was seated as chairman of the party. [21]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Liu Shaoqi trying to get the country back on track by stopping many of the projects were introduced during the Great Leap Forward. The central administration will turn more control over development, private plots return, the many small local industrial production, as furnaces, are shelved and instead of mass mobilizations will be more emphasis on scientific methods to increase agricultural production. [22]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cultural Revolution&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1964 set up the party leadership with Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping in the head, pushed by Mao, known femmands group, led by Peking Mayor Peng Zhen, to coordinate efforts in the third Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution. [23] In November 1956 attack Mao, through a Shanghai journalist named Yao Wenyuan, the author Wu Han. Wu He has written a play which, after Mao's view, is a criticism of his dismissal of Defense Minister Peng Dehuai in 1959. Besides being a writer Wu He is also deputy mayor of Beijing and a close friend and colleague of the leader of the group femmands Peng Zhen. Mao's attack on Wu Han is not an isolated attack on a writer but an attack on femmands group. [24] Through the Central Committee succeeds Mao, to send out a circular which femmands group is allocated, and there is formed a new group for the continuation of the Cultural Revolution. This group, Mao-group membership includes of Mao's secretary Chen Boda, Keng Sheng and Mao's wife Jiang Qing. They have quickly taken over by the mass media, and their violent campaign of the Cultural Revolution spread to universities and schools.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In May 1966 bring a philosophy professor who sympathizes with Mao, a vægavis up at university in Beijing. The attack on the university administration. Since Deng Xiaoping and Liu Shaoqi makes "work teams" in order to stifle unrest, it has the opposite effect, and more and more radical teachers and students turn against party members. Mao sheep poster content published and unrest spread to other universities and between schools [25] . Everywhere in the college are formed so-called Red Guards, who "will defend Mao and his thought against all enemies?" [26] . Central Committee publishes in August the same year a directive with 16 points on the Cultural Revolution. This Directive fed for vigilance against those who would seek to undermine the revolution from within, but while trying to stabilize the situation by the request to show "special consideration" to the scientists and technical personnel, and to debate out of words rather than violence. But rødgardistbevægelsen grow, and in August organizes Mao huge parades in the Forbidden City in Beijing, where the young Guards can meet their "great teacher, great leader, great command and great coxswain." These gigantic mass mobilizations organized through Lin Biao, the military. At year end, the situation is unstable highest. All schools and universities are closed, and youth are invited to the destruction of old buildings, temples and artefacts and to attack teachers, school, party leaders and parents. This leads to, often innocent, accused of being feudal or reactionary and large meetings tortured until they plead guilty. Many thousands are beaten to death or commit suicide during these meetings. The meetings take place also at the highest level, and thus cleansed both Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaping from the lot. [27] When they are out, added Jiang Qing, Zhang Chunqiao and Yao Wenyan, which all belong to the cultural revolutionary group in the Politburo. At the same time, Lin Biao brought up the hierarchy to number two in the bureau [28] . The various rødgardistgrupper starts now fighting each other, and although Mao in 1967 trying to stop them fighting flare up again in 1968. Arsenal is sacked, and the army are conflicting orders on whom to support. The forces of Mao has been unleashed, proves not to be controlled. In some cities, which develops the full-scale war between the various rødgardistfraktioner. [29] The situation is not sustainable, and in 1968 Mao gives the order to disband rødgardistgrupperne. Rødgardisterne being sent to the countryside for part of their training, to work as peasants. Army people are now increasingly put into administration at all levels. In April 1969, at the 9th Party Congress declared the Cultural Revolution have been executed. But the cultural revolution is still in important key positions, including the Politburo and the propaganda apparatus, which they repeatedly launch campaigns. In 1971 Lin Biao suddenly disappear from newspapers and news releases after allegedly having formed a conspiracy, as in a coup in September would assassinate Mao and Lin Biao paste as new ruler of China. The plan is revealed, and Lin Biao trying to flee to the Soviet Union by plane. He rushes down over Mongolia and die. [30] Zhou Enlai, who still sits as head of government, the sheep in 1973 Deng Xiaoping rehabilitated and reinstated as deputy prime minister. And although the cultural revolutionary groups, with Jiang Qing as the frontman, still sitting on the propaganda apparatus succeeds Zhou Enlai to rehabilitate a large number of cadres. Mao himself is suffering from Parkinson's, heart attack and is in great periods sidelined. At the same time losing the group about the Cultural Revolution, more and more ground to Zhou Enlai and Deng Xiaoping, who at the 4th National People's Congress in January 1975 to publish a program which included: modernization of agriculture, industry, defense and science. On top of it adopted a new constitution, which the peasants have the right to private plots and sideline sale on the open market. In 1976 Zhou Enlai dies. Hua Guofeng, a compromise between the moderates and the radicals, will be put in as prime minister. On 9 September 1976 death of Mao, and 6 October is Jiang Qing and her group were arrested. They are called gang of four and is blamed for everything bad that has happened in the last 10 years [31] .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mao's intentions with the Cultural Revolution&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the failure of the Great Leap Forward was Mao's policy of driving out on a siding. Mass mobilization, decentralization, public municipalities, collective farming and common canteens were slowly abandoned, and the things that private plots were re-introduced. While Mao still has something to say, his role is now mostly as a figurehead for the regime, power is now in the Deng Xiaoping, Liu Shaoqi and Zhou Enlai. Mao's official view of the cultural revolution was to realize a revolution in what Marxist theory calls the superstructure. The Revolution of 1956 was implemented in the economy, which calls the theory base, but now it was then extended to the superstructure, which is culture and politics. Mao believed that a socialist society does not just occur because a Communist Party has arisen. Old values and traditions will continue to exist. Mao stresses the revolutionary development between two lines, he respectively calls the centralist, bureaucratic and revisionist line, which places emphasis on excellence and economic growth, and the revolutionary mass line which is about the masses initiative and political awareness [32]. He believes that after the Great Leap Forward emphasis has been on the first, and it is some of what he would do away with the Cultural Revolution. Mao's age may also have played in - in 1966 he turns 73 and may have thought that if he should come to do something before his death, it was high time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mao knew that he had the Chinese people and, through Lin Biao, the army with him. Years up to his popularity has grown enormously, almost to the divine. He was described as "red, red sun in our hearts [33] and in a typical Chinese village, Chen, was to think so far as to hold a kind of worship before each meal, in honor of Mao. Here recited down this little prayer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We respectfully expressing our desire to continue living in the reddest sun in our hearts, the great leader Chairman Mao. And just as Vice-Chairman Lin Biao: he had to maintain good health forever. We have been liberated by the land reforms and will never forget the Communist Party. We will always follow Chairman Mao on the revolution come! [34] "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The people therefore believe that Mao is a form of human and infallible. This is Mao user, through the Cultural Revolution, to have eliminated its opponents, implemented its policy and put himself in the power center. Mao's actions suggest that he had no qualms about using such large masses in his political struggles. And although many were tortured and killed in the chaos created by rødgardisterne, I think that Mao looked back on the Cultural Revolution as a victory. Since the Cultural Revolution in 1969 declared completed, sits Mao and his followers in the leading positions in the party.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Consequences of the Cultural Revolution&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From 1966 until Mao's death in 1976, we now define the years of the Cultural Revolution, died 3rd million people as a consequence of Mao's actions. Additional 100 million, or one ninth of the population were exposed to suffering in one form or another [35]. They could be accused of being reactionary and be publicly humiliated and tortured for offenses like being educated or otherwise meeting "better" than others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A month after Mao's death arrested the "Gang of Four", which consisted of Jiang Qing and three of her closest supporters. And in the coming years, more and more politicians who were condemned during the Cultural Revolution, rehabilitated. Together with four gang are many other politicians who rose in the hierarchy during the Cultural Revolution, pushed away by people like Deng Xiaoping. Over the next year, many of the reforms which occurred during the Cultural Revolution, dropped, and a new policy which abandoned the collectivization of agriculture, gave factory managers more autonomy and liberalized culture, introduced [36].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the so-called program of the Cultural Revolution, which was issued by the Central Committee, declares, inter alia, Education and culture:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Currently, it is our goal to struggle against and crush those persons in authority who have embarked on the capitalist road, to criticize and refute the reactionary bourgeois, academic "authorities" and the bourgeoisie and all other yield class ideology and to transform education, literature and art and all other parts of the superstructure that do not correspond to the socialist economic base .. "- Central Committee Decision on the Cultural Revolution, 8th August 1966 [37]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 10 years the Cultural Revolution lasted were almost all educational institutions closed and many teachers and intellectuals sent to labor camps. Since Mao get stopped rødgardistbevægelsen, he sends while almost all of China's youth away from schools to the countryside. This results in that we now have a generation in China, where almost no one has an education.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Under the slogan to attack the four "old" (old customs, old habits, old culture and old thinking), presented rødgardisterne historic buildings in ruins. Had it not been for the army, the Forbidden City would probably not exist today. Along with buildings, were quantities of art objects, books, records and anything else that could symbolize the past, destroyed. Large parts of the Chinese irreplaceable heritage went under in those years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1980 initiated a trial of four gang accused of having "directed against suspects and prosecuted 729,511 people" and persecuted 34,800 "leading to death." [38] All are found guilty. In this way you can protect Mao's personality by giving the blame for everything bad that has happened, to a large gang of four persons. Even today, China's official attitude towards Mao that 70% of what he did was good and 30% poor [39]. With the 70% refers to the great work he did up to the People's Republic of creation in 1949. While the 30% refers to his role in the Great Leap Forward and Cultural Revolution. This breakdown makes a lot of time to criticize the Cultural Revolution and Mao shelf. Official Chinese history also shows this division of Mao's life. If you visit the Mao museum in Shaoshan, you will be introduced to every little detail until the year 1963, when then nothing until his death [40]. The same will you discover if you look at a Chinese school textbook in history. Here is the same terrible things that happened in China under Mao, also failed [41]. The reason for the party in this way suppresses the terrible things that happened under Mao, it may be that without him, the government loses its power. If the party accepts Mao's ideology was wrong, they can not avoid also admit that the basis for their existence is wrong. Therefore, it is so smart with the division into two "Maoer" a good that created the ideology and founded the republic and a less good, as did some stupid things in 60-70s and otherwise suppressed. That is why Mao's cult worship, which still exists in China, and that is why you, if you visit the Tiananmen Square in Beijing, will still see a large painting of Chairman Mao and a queue of Chinese who are waiting to see his embalmed body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cultural Revolution as seen from the West&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the Cultural Revolution ends Chinese foreign policy and diplomacy to function normally. Foreign Ministry in Beijing was occupied by rødgardister and is in great periods of paralysis. Embassies around the world are now used most to disseminate propaganda about the new socialist China [42]. Meanwhile devastate Vietnam War, which China supports the Viet Cong, not far away. Propaganda and the great disgust of U.S. involvement in Vietnam will have many in the West, mostly on the left to look at China in a positive light. Here is a country that chooses a different path than the capitalist and seems to do well. World Health Organization and the World Bank says are both positive on China's achievements in 1973 and expresses the Danish foreign minister, after an official visit to China, admiration towards the country's social progress. [43] It is "in" keeping with the Chinese. In Denmark, shooting associations such as the "Association Friendship with China" and "Society for Cultural Relations with China" (the later friendship association) up. All and solidarity with the Cultural Revolution and China. On the left wing in Denmark creates two poles: the Maoist and Soviet communist. While attention to the war in Vietnam grows more and more begin to see the Maoist model of armed revolution, more relevant than the Soviet Communist idea of peaceful coexistence [44].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the Cultural Revolution will be released in Denmark many travelogues. Here describes the Danes, who with myself have seen the revolution, their experiences. Most of these books idylliserer China strong, and it may be several reasons for this. China during this period a very closed country, and it is very difficult to get admission to it. Therefore, Chinese are very precise control who they will let in and who must be away. In this way the group of people who already have expressed criticism of the regime. At the same time by the persons entering the country know that if they later publish anything that expresses itself negatively on what they have experienced, they will simply not be able to visit the country again. When visitors arrived in the country, they were presented to the grand operas, were served sumptuous banquets and stayed at the finest hotels. Throughout their visit was carefully planned, and there was no room for anything impromptu. It was planted in a bus and had looked through a hectic program of kindergartens and public kitchens. The institutions, one was presented, rose high above the standard, but was often used in recent reports as a general picture of China. These trip reports are one of the main sources of information the general Danish population's cultural revolution, and since these descriptions are so positive about the regime, is the general attitude equally [45]. One expression of this can be seen as the famous Svanemøllen Collective in Hellerup in 1970 changes its name to Mao's desire. Another example of the idealization that is about Mao and the Cultural Revolution, is because in a three-page obituary of Mao in the information, surrounded by a rim is sure: "Now Mao's work completed, perhaps the mightiest of our century, [46 ].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only with Lin Biaos decline in 1971 and particularly with the arrest of four gang 1976, many Westerners to be able to see that the dreams and the ideology of their perception of China was based, has very little to do with reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] K.2 p.8 [2] K.3 p.5 [3] K.2 p.8 [4] K.2 p.10 [5] K.3 says approx. 20 million. (p.7) while K.5 say up to 30th million. [6] K.3 p.10 [7] K.2 p.13 [8] K.2 p.14 [9] K.5 p.7 [10] K.5 (p.7) and k. 3 (p.15) says about 20% while the K6 (s.442) says 11% [11] K.5 p.7-8 [12] K.2 p.18 [13] P. K.3 16 [14] See Appendix 1 [15] K.2 p.19 [16] The entire section K.2 p.23-24 &amp; K.5 p.9 [17] The entire section K.2 p.28 [18] Entire Section K.2 p. 39-40 [19] the whole section (before) K.2 p.40-41 and K.5 p.10 [20] K.6 s.600 [21] The last K.5 p.10 and K2 p.42-45 [22] The entire section K.5 p.10 [23] K.2 p. 58 &amp; 60 [24] K.2 p.61 and K.6 s.623 [25] Eventually. K.2 p.61 and K.6 p.39-40 [26] K.2 p.61 [27] The last K.6 s.626-627 [28] at the end. K.2 p.62 [29] From last K.2 p. 64-65 [30] For the last K2 p.65-67 and K6 s.636 [31] For the last K2 p. 68 -69 [32] All this with Mao's theoretical views K.1 p.1 &amp; K.2 s.58.59 [33] K.7 p.14 [34] K.6 s.635 [35] K.8 P. 621 [36] K.2 s.95-96 [37] K.2 p.84-85 [38] K9 s.226 [39] K.10 [40] K.10 [41] K.11 [42] From the start K.2 s.77.78 [43] K.11 p.1 [44] K.12 and K.11 p.1 [45] the concrete details of the whole section: p.1-K.11 22 [46] K.14&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-3885303474420702323?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/3885303474420702323'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/3885303474420702323'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/cultural-revolution.html' title='Cultural Revolution'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-123741796612403596</id><published>2011-06-11T15:04:00.004-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:05:05.873-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Article Presentation</title><content type='html'>Presentation of the article "Identification of Yersinia&lt;br /&gt;enterocolitica genes affecting survival in an animal&lt;br /&gt;host using signature-tagged transposon Mutagenesis. "&lt;br /&gt;Andrew J. Darwin &amp; Virginia L. Miller, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Introduction&lt;br /&gt;Here I will review the main points from&lt;br /&gt;The above article from the reputable&lt;br /&gt;journal Molecular Microbiology.&lt;br /&gt;First I give the background to&lt;br /&gt;survey was conducted, what the authors&lt;br /&gt;purpose and hypothesis was how they did what&lt;br /&gt;they found out and finally I will comment&lt;br /&gt;implications of the findings.&lt;br /&gt;Background&lt;br /&gt;Three species of the genus Yersinia, a Gram-negative&lt;br /&gt;rod-shaped facultative anaerobic Enterobacteriaceae,&lt;br /&gt;pathogenic to humans. These three species are Y.&lt;br /&gt;pestis, Y. pseudotuberculosis and Y. enterocolitica&lt;br /&gt;and are associated with both local and systemic&lt;br /&gt;infections. It is the last of these bacteria&lt;br /&gt;authors here deal with, but&lt;br /&gt;results are nevertheless significant for all three species. Mon&lt;br /&gt;have previously identified a 70KB virulensplasmid&lt;br /&gt;with Yersinia, called pYV that can be found in all three&lt;br /&gt;species. Genes on this plasmid codes for many&lt;br /&gt;virulence factors such as type III secreting&lt;br /&gt;(TTSS) (discussed later) and effektorproteinerne&lt;br /&gt;to secretion. However, it is shown that pYV is not alone&lt;br /&gt;on virulence, but there are also chromosomal&lt;br /&gt;genes involved. Mix Secondly, genes&lt;br /&gt;coding for adhesion and penetration into the host cell,&lt;br /&gt;binding of iron (siderophorersyntese) and&lt;br /&gt;synthesis of lipopolysakkarid O-antigen.&lt;br /&gt;Purpose and hypothesis&lt;br /&gt;As the sequencing of entire genomes is&lt;br /&gt;easier, it has been genetically mapped several&lt;br /&gt;pathogenic bacteria. However, shortcomings still&lt;br /&gt;much insight into which genes coding for the&lt;br /&gt;proteins, and particularly what genes are&lt;br /&gt;involved in bacterial virulensmønster.&lt;br /&gt;Due to difficulties with the need to test each&lt;br /&gt;single mutants virulensegenskaber and associated&lt;br /&gt;genes in a testdyr had it at that&lt;br /&gt;date not earlier been possible to make&lt;br /&gt;Large-scale trials that would identify this particular&lt;br /&gt;for the whole genomes. We can now through&lt;br /&gt;signature-tagged Mutagenesis (STM). Here,&lt;br /&gt;authors make a variety of mutants, and a part&lt;br /&gt;these will be with impaired virulensegenskaber,&lt;br /&gt;simultaneously test multiple strains in a&lt;br /&gt;single host, and then find out which genes&lt;br /&gt;in the given case is disturbed.&lt;br /&gt;They expect from study start to a series of&lt;br /&gt;their mutants will be mutated in pYV and that these&lt;br /&gt;would have sharply reduced virulence. In addition,&lt;br /&gt;they hope to discover the genes on the chromosome which&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;the virulence and survival in the host.&lt;br /&gt;Method&lt;br /&gt;A number of signature-tagged mutants were&lt;br /&gt;manufactured by PUT vector containing&lt;br /&gt;mini-Tn5 km2 transposons were inserted into E. coli&lt;br /&gt;strain CC118, and then transferred to Y.&lt;br /&gt;enterocolitica strain JB580v via conjugation.&lt;br /&gt;These mutants were screened for insertion of the&lt;br /&gt;said transposon by ampicilin Selection&lt;br /&gt;(Different colonization pattern with and without&lt;br /&gt;insert) and were performed only at 18 Southern&lt;br /&gt;random samples which were screened for&lt;br /&gt;kanamycinresistens who sat on transposons.&lt;br /&gt;Preliminary studies showed that the best&lt;br /&gt;infection method on test animals (6-7 weeks old&lt;br /&gt;BALB / c mice) were intraperitoneal (IP) injection&lt;br /&gt;(Direct injection into abdomen), with approx. 107 colonyforming&lt;br /&gt;units (cfu), followed by capture from&lt;br /&gt;spleen after 48 hours.&lt;br /&gt;In order to avoid injecting the weakened auxotrofe&lt;br /&gt;bacteria were selected transposonmutanter&lt;br /&gt;grown on minimal medium.&lt;br /&gt;STM&lt;br /&gt;Method to screen for attenuated bacteria&lt;br /&gt;was referred done with InDesign tours-tagged&lt;br /&gt;Mutagenesis (STM). STM is a negative&lt;br /&gt;selection method where this experiment uses&lt;br /&gt;their pool of mutants (21 pools of 96 mutants)&lt;br /&gt;to infect groups of three mice. What is special about&lt;br /&gt;STM is that the inserted DNA has a special&lt;br /&gt;signature trademark, a signature tag that is a little&lt;br /&gt;familiar sequence which can subsequently be found by&lt;br /&gt;Southern blot hybridicering. During the initial&lt;br /&gt;screening infected mice and bacteria recovered&lt;br /&gt;from spleen. These are mixed and transferred to 96&lt;br /&gt;chamber micro titter plate. Then screener Mon&lt;br /&gt;with proper original bacteria (input - all&lt;br /&gt;original mutants) and those who were found in the spleen&lt;br /&gt;(Output - the survivors). That way you can&lt;br /&gt;find the attenuated bacteria by their lack&lt;br /&gt;presence in the spleen accumulated&lt;br /&gt;bacteria (negative selection), which is seen as&lt;br /&gt;missing or weak hybridicering compared to the&lt;br /&gt;from input (the first part of Fig. 1 from the article). Then&lt;br /&gt;was taken to the mutants that demonstrated a lack&lt;br /&gt;hybridicering - so attenuated virulence, and drove&lt;br /&gt;secondary screening with the same procedure as&lt;br /&gt;before but with two conditions (2x3 mice).&lt;br /&gt;This should help reduce the risk to take&lt;br /&gt;mutants actually was not attenuated (second part&lt;br /&gt;fig. One from the article).&lt;br /&gt;Subsequently, attenuated mutants studied&lt;br /&gt;and classified phenotypic and by cloning&lt;br /&gt;followed by sequencing and was performed&lt;br /&gt;competition and vækstassays.&lt;br /&gt;Results&lt;br /&gt;Based on the two initial STM screening&lt;br /&gt;they found up to 68 mutants with attenuated&lt;br /&gt;virulence. As expected, a proportion of these being&lt;br /&gt;mutated in pYV and it was indeed found that 29&lt;br /&gt;were pYV mutants. This was examined by&lt;br /&gt;growth pattern on LBMOX plates and kanamycinsensitivitet.&lt;br /&gt;This means that out of the original 68&lt;br /&gt;mutants were 39 who had mutations in&lt;br /&gt;chromosomal virulensgener. Out of these were in&lt;br /&gt;16 cases observed the same phenotype&lt;br /&gt;(Aggregation in liquid medium, and turbid growth&lt;br /&gt;LB agar plates) due to a defect in LPS&lt;br /&gt;synthesis and thus synthesis of O antigen, which&lt;br /&gt;is essential for Y. enterocolitica virulence. So&lt;br /&gt;there were now 23 mutants back where mutation&lt;br /&gt;sat somewhere else than in pYV or LPS synthesis&lt;br /&gt;genes. To be confirmed whether they were really&lt;br /&gt;weakened, it was checked every 68 in a competition&lt;br /&gt;assay in mice, which measured about bacteria&lt;br /&gt;fared worse than wild-type Y.&lt;br /&gt;Enterocolitica. For this test it was found that 10 of&lt;br /&gt;the 23 were actually weakened and were overall 55 of the&lt;br /&gt;68 fact impaired. This in their eyes, good result&lt;br /&gt;attribute the dual STM screenings&lt;br /&gt;procedure.&lt;br /&gt;By pYV mutants was especially type III&lt;br /&gt;sekretionsgenerne that the insert was to identify and&lt;br /&gt;especially in lcrV and yscL, this could indicate a&lt;br /&gt;'Hot spot' for insertion of transposons mini-Tn5&lt;br /&gt;Km2 just here (Fig. 2 from the article).&lt;br /&gt;Of the 16 with suspected mutation in LPS / Oantigen&lt;br /&gt;synthesis apparatus, this was verified&lt;br /&gt;by sequencing (Fig. 2 from the article).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The remaining 10 chromosomal mutants were also&lt;br /&gt;by cloning and sequencing studied. Here was&lt;br /&gt;Mon insert, and thus the disruption of genes&lt;br /&gt;coded outer membrane synthesis (yifH and nlpD)&lt;br /&gt;nutrient uptake / acquisition (pstC and irp1) and stress&lt;br /&gt;response (dnaJ). The last five had mutations in&lt;br /&gt;genes homologous to E. coli genes coding for DNA&lt;br /&gt;topoisomerase I (topaz), phage shock protein&lt;br /&gt;operon (pspC) and two were found with&lt;br /&gt;mutations in yibP, a gene of unknown function in E.&lt;br /&gt;coli. Finally found a mutation in a sequence&lt;br /&gt;there was inconclusive in Genbank database.&lt;br /&gt;(Fig. 2 from the article).&lt;br /&gt;NB. The article makes the reconstruction of pspC&lt;br /&gt;mutant for further study. This, I&lt;br /&gt;explain in question 3 later.&lt;br /&gt;Discussion&lt;br /&gt;They were in this study demonstrated that STM technique can&lt;br /&gt;used to identify a number of genes in Y.&lt;br /&gt;enterocolitica with more or less important&lt;br /&gt;for its virulence. They were reidentificeret a series&lt;br /&gt;Essential virulensgener in pYV (type III&lt;br /&gt;secreting) and in LPS synthesis genes in&lt;br /&gt;chromosome. The results from the chromosomal&lt;br /&gt;mutants recalled earlier STM results&lt;br /&gt;the pathogenic Gram-negative bacteria Salmonella&lt;br /&gt;typhimurium and Vibrio cholera which also&lt;br /&gt;found that bacteria with mutations in genes&lt;br /&gt;involved in O-anti-reunion theory, stress response and&lt;br /&gt;nutrient uptake / acquisition had weakened&lt;br /&gt;virulence. The most sensational they found out&lt;br /&gt;of was to pspC gene, homologous to the gene in E.&lt;br /&gt;coli is part of the phage shock protein operon,&lt;br /&gt;had significance for Y. enterocolitica's virulence.&lt;br /&gt;This mutant exhibited very low virulensgrad in&lt;br /&gt;test animal, but grew well in vitro. This gene has&lt;br /&gt;in E. coli no known function, but we see an increased&lt;br /&gt;expression by overexpression of sekretinproteiner,&lt;br /&gt;inter alia used in Type III secreting. So&lt;br /&gt;a suspected link to important virulensgener.&lt;br /&gt;There must be investigated further in this&lt;br /&gt;context for understanding the importance of pspC&lt;br /&gt;gene and its virulensfunktion.&lt;br /&gt;The article has the sense that it shows that a long&lt;br /&gt;number virulensgener be identified quite&lt;br /&gt;fast and relatively simple in STM method.&lt;br /&gt;This means that other pathogenic bacteria, Gram-positive&lt;br /&gt;as well as Gram-negative, rapidly&lt;br /&gt;screened virulensgener, which can have significant&lt;br /&gt;important for disease treatment, drug development&lt;br /&gt;and our general knowledge of&lt;br /&gt;pathogenic bacteria.&lt;br /&gt;It is also useful in connection with that&lt;br /&gt;more and more organisms (particularly bacteria) genome&lt;br /&gt;sequences, and the need to understand&lt;br /&gt;importance of individual genes in the studied&lt;br /&gt;organism.&lt;br /&gt;General works article vellavet over&lt;br /&gt;trials building, reproducibility and&lt;br /&gt;general structure of the article.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Specific questions&lt;br /&gt;Question 1:&lt;br /&gt;Signature-Tagged Mutagenesis (STM) is a technique&lt;br /&gt;used to examine genes function in&lt;br /&gt;vivo. You make a transposon with a reputation&lt;br /&gt;signature sequence, which then transferred to the&lt;br /&gt;organism to be studied mostly by E. coli.&lt;br /&gt;Transposons, with signature tag, sits a&lt;br /&gt;random location in the genome or a plasmid, and will&lt;br /&gt;thus very likely disturb and&lt;br /&gt;destroy the gene and thus the translated&lt;br /&gt;protein. In STM, each transposon its own&lt;br /&gt;unique signature, and can subsequently&lt;br /&gt;found by DNA probehybridicering (Southern&lt;br /&gt;only). Unlike ordinary random transposon&lt;br /&gt;Mutagenesis (RTM) where each&lt;br /&gt;mutation need a testdyr to negative control&lt;br /&gt;here you can use a whole pot (in case the article&lt;br /&gt;using the 96 per. testdyr) and find a specific&lt;br /&gt;attenuated mutant. In the original design of the STM as&lt;br /&gt;was designed by Hensel a al.1 used, as in&lt;br /&gt;experiment here hybridiseringsprober, now a&lt;br /&gt;Another method of PCR detection, developed by&lt;br /&gt;Lehoux a al.2 used. Here is the idea that each&lt;br /&gt;roof amplified with tag-specific primers.&lt;br /&gt;The presence of a PCR product from a roof in&lt;br /&gt;input pool and the absence of the same PCR product from&lt;br /&gt;output pool shows the loss of the specific mutant&lt;br /&gt;during the negative selection screening.&lt;br /&gt;The advantages of STM with both signature-tag&lt;br /&gt;detection methods are so clear, since it both&lt;br /&gt;saves time (and thus money) and testdyr. Outright&lt;br /&gt;disadvantages compared to RTM, I have a hard time&lt;br /&gt;find.&lt;br /&gt;Question 2:&lt;br /&gt;The article dobbeltscreener their authors&lt;br /&gt;mutants. This is done by making probes are&lt;br /&gt;designed to hybridize to the inserted transposon&lt;br /&gt;(Base pairing principle). When one acquires bacteria&lt;br /&gt;from mouse spleen, the bacteria are finding that,&lt;br /&gt;be those who are able to infect the mouse, so&lt;br /&gt;the bacteria we do not want to investigate. But if&lt;br /&gt;found the bacteria there, so to speak, is missing&lt;br /&gt;can you find the gene is disrupted by&lt;br /&gt;look at the input pool. This makes the order that the&lt;br /&gt;primarily attenuated bacteria they inject, and&lt;br /&gt;Following this double screening obtains the a&lt;br /&gt;result which states that 55 of the original 68&lt;br /&gt;mutants were effectively attenuated, which corresponds to&lt;br /&gt;81%. This is an improvement over previous&lt;br /&gt;results, where only 45% of those screened&lt;br /&gt;mutants were effectively attenuated (here screened Mon&lt;br /&gt;Vibrio cholera).&lt;br /&gt;1 Hensel M, Shea JE, Gleeson C, Jones MD, Dalton E, Holden DW:&lt;br /&gt;Simultaneous identification of bacterial virulence genes by negative&lt;br /&gt;selection. Science 1995, 269:400-403.&lt;br /&gt;2 Lehoux DE, Sanschagrin F, Levesque RC: Defined oligonucleotide tag&lt;br /&gt;pools and PCR screening in signaturetagged Mutagenesis of essentialism&lt;br /&gt;genes from bacteria. Biotechniques 1999, 26:473-478, 480th&lt;br /&gt;Question 3:&lt;br /&gt;The trial will determine whether the phenotypic&lt;br /&gt;changes caused by transposon mutagenesis or&lt;br /&gt;whether there is a spontaneous mutation. In all of&lt;br /&gt;near a single mutant, they may exclude&lt;br /&gt;spontaneous mutation. The exception is gay gallery to&lt;br /&gt;E. coli gene pspC. Therefore, the authors construct&lt;br /&gt;three new pspC mutants in the same strain of Y.&lt;br /&gt;enterocolitica. One new mutant would be a&lt;br /&gt;copy of the mutant from the original trial&lt;br /&gt;while the other two would be mutants with a&lt;br /&gt;insertion-deletion in the gene, with a kanamycinresistens&lt;br /&gt;cassette. The copy was made by the&lt;br /&gt;inserted fragment from the original was propagated&lt;br /&gt;by PCR and equality into a vector and transferred to Y.&lt;br /&gt;enterocolitica by conjugation. The other two were&lt;br /&gt;made by kanamycin resistance cassette was&lt;br /&gt;inserted in two different orientations of the ring. Of&lt;br /&gt;these three new bacteria were again conducted a&lt;br /&gt;konkurrenceassay. The results of this assay&lt;br /&gt;with the reconstructed mutants found in Table 3 in&lt;br /&gt;article and can be seen in comparison with pspC&lt;br /&gt;results from the first konkurrenceassay (Table&lt;br /&gt;2) the results are very similar - mutants&lt;br /&gt;infect mice poorly, but grows well in&lt;br /&gt;Vitro. The finds therefore that mutations in pspC&lt;br /&gt;gay gallery Y. enterocolitica substantially weakens&lt;br /&gt;its virulence.&lt;br /&gt;Question 4:&lt;br /&gt;Type III secreting (TTSS) is a complex&lt;br /&gt;trans-membrane protein structure found in many&lt;br /&gt;Gram-negative bacteria, pathogens and nonpatogene.&lt;br /&gt;In the pathogenic used it mainly to&lt;br /&gt;secrete proteins that help bacteria to&lt;br /&gt;infect its host, and therefore there is strong&lt;br /&gt;correlation between virulence and the presence&lt;br /&gt;of TTSS. Hall Marketplace in the system is the needle.&lt;br /&gt;It sits anchored only to the inner membrane in&lt;br /&gt;the inner membrane ring, via a connector over&lt;br /&gt;peptidoglykanlaget to the outer membrane ring&lt;br /&gt;after which it has crossed the entire bacterial&lt;br /&gt;wall system. The actual needle hole with a diameter&lt;br /&gt;around. 3 nm, which means that most effector&lt;br /&gt;proteins to be secreted in the unfolded state. (See fig.&lt;br /&gt;1 below)&lt;br /&gt;Figure 1 Schematic drawing of the TTSS. From Wikimedia Commons&lt;br /&gt;Previously it was thought that the needle was able to&lt;br /&gt;perforating the host cells, but this picture is&lt;br /&gt;now changed. Now the theory that it emits&lt;br /&gt;proteins called translocators, which form a pore&lt;br /&gt;in the host cell membrane through which other&lt;br /&gt;effectors can flow.&lt;br /&gt;The article will transposons in one of the mutants&lt;br /&gt;inserted into a sycT-yopM gene region, and this&lt;br /&gt;suppose they can affectation genes involved&lt;br /&gt;in TTSS. They examine whether it is due to errors in&lt;br /&gt;secretion of proteins called yop (Yersinia&lt;br /&gt;outer proteins), which helps to perforate&lt;br /&gt;host cells that are the cause of the weakened&lt;br /&gt;virulence. Therefore examined the protein composition&lt;br /&gt;in growth medium for the said&lt;br /&gt;mutants, and compared with wild type (Fig. 2).&lt;br /&gt;In the experiments, they found no visible difference in&lt;br /&gt;protein picture for the mutants and wild type.&lt;br /&gt;Question 5:&lt;br /&gt;There are many bacteria use TTSS in&lt;br /&gt;their virulence. Of these species may&lt;br /&gt;include Shigella (bacillary dysentery), Salmonella&lt;br /&gt;(Typhoid fever), Escherichia coli (food poisoning)&lt;br /&gt;Burkholderia (glanders), Yersinia (plague), Chlamydia&lt;br /&gt;(Chlamydia) and Pseudomonas. The high prevalence&lt;br /&gt;of TTSS of pathogens may be due to TTSS&lt;br /&gt;cassette can be transferred horizontally between species.&lt;br /&gt;As an example I will use the bacterium Shigella.&lt;br /&gt;The most common cause of shigellainfektion is&lt;br /&gt;contamination of food with faecal matter. After you have&lt;br /&gt;eating infected food or water will bacterium&lt;br /&gt;invade its host through epithelial cells of the colon&lt;br /&gt;through its TTSS. This injects the IPAD&lt;br /&gt;protein into epithelial cells, which triggers it to&lt;br /&gt;incorporate the bacterium. This vakuole breaking down&lt;br /&gt;of the divisional IpaB and IPAC proteins. Here may&lt;br /&gt;now divide, and furthermore it may by&lt;br /&gt;ICSA protein "take over" epithelial actin&lt;br /&gt;polymeriseringsapparat which it uses to&lt;br /&gt;be shot around the cell, and into other&lt;br /&gt;neighboring cells, which then becomes infected. Total causes&lt;br /&gt;Shigella approx. 165 million annual cases of&lt;br /&gt;dysentery, and approx. A million deaths - almost&lt;br /&gt;exclusively in developing countries&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-123741796612403596?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/123741796612403596'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/123741796612403596'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/article-presentation.html' title='Article Presentation'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-2294236369002496119</id><published>2011-06-11T15:04:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:04:41.438-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Obituary: A wonderful bird is forever dead, Madagascar snipe</title><content type='html'>The extremely rare bird Madagascar alaotra-Grebe are experts has been declared extinct. Yes dear reader, you heard right, extinct. It is a fact we ornithologist, obituaries are quite happy, now can we write a little text. But now it is a shame for us all. Rest in peace dear Madagascar alaotra-Grebe, Tachybaptus rufolavatus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ornithologist-obituary Tøger Torkel, cand. cons.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-2294236369002496119?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/2294236369002496119'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/2294236369002496119'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/obituary-wonderful-bird-is-forever-dead.html' title='Obituary: A wonderful bird is forever dead, Madagascar snipe'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-1128748782778913582</id><published>2011-06-11T15:04:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:04:21.502-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Acid-base titration. Setting the hydrochloric</title><content type='html'>Purpose&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Determination of the concentration of hydrochloric acid in an unknown solution by setting opposite a urtiter substance (primary standard).&lt;br /&gt;Method&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A known amount of Tris, a known concentration titrated with the unknown solution of HCl.&lt;br /&gt;Theory&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One mole of hydrochloric acid reacts with a mole Tris. Analyses with hydrochloric acid has a molaritet between 0.08 and 0.12 M are examined, we calculated the approximate folder point to be at 16.5 ml added HCl (from the information that the relationship between drug volume of Tris and HCl is 1:1 and hydrochloric acid concentration on average is 0.1 M).&lt;br /&gt;Reaction Equations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fabric Equation:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(HOCH2) 3C-NH2 (aq) + HCl (aq) ® (HOCH2) 3C-NH 3 + (aq) + Cl-(aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ionligning:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;R-NH2 (aq) + H + (aq) ® R-NH3 + (aq)&lt;br /&gt;Results&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We chose the unknown acid # 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grovtitrering:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Mass of Tris: 1.5448 g - 1.3251 g (tray weight + residue) = 0.2197 g&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- We titrated 15.5 ml HCl&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1st accurate titration:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Mass of Tris: 1.5109 g - 1.3251 g (tray weight + residue) = 0.1858 g&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- We titrated 12.8 ml HCl&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2nd accurate titration:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Mass of Tris: 1.5615 g - 1.3197 g (tray weight + residue) = 0.2418 g&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- We titrated 16.9 ml HCl&lt;br /&gt;Calculations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We calculate the concentration of the unknown acid solution:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grovtitrering:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We calculate the first n (Tris):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As mentioned earlier reacting hydrochloric acid and tris 1:1, so&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;n (Tris) = n (HCl) = 0.0018 mol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the concentration of hydrochloric acid is then:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1st accurate titration:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We calculate the first n (Tris):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the concentration of hydrochloric acid is then:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2nd accurate titration:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We calculate the first n (Tris):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the concentration of hydrochloric acid is then:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Average of the three provisions:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Discussion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our tests were very successful. Grovtitreringen indicated that we had a hydrochloric acid concentration of 0.12 M. And after making two accurate titrations, we were unsubstantiated assumption, and we conclude therefore that our unknown acid (IV), the concentration 0.12 M.&lt;br /&gt;Exercise 3b: Synthesis of iron (II) sulfate heptahydrate&lt;br /&gt;Purpose&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Production of iron (II) sulfate heptahydrate FeSO4 × 7H2O.&lt;br /&gt;Method&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iron nails are dissolved in sulfuric acid under hydrogen development and formation of iron (II) sulfate in solution.&lt;br /&gt;Theory&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iron is less electro-negative than hydrogen, and therefore will be formed iron (II) ions in the solution with sulfuric acid. We use an excess of iron, which causes precipitation of metals which are more electronegative than iron, and prevents oxidation of Fe2 + to Fe3 +.&lt;br /&gt;Reaction Equations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ionligning:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fe (s) + 2 H + (aq) → Fe2 + (aq) + H2 (g)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fabric Equation:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fe (s) + H2SO4 (aq) + 7 H2O (l) → FeSO4 × 7 H2O (s) + H2; (g)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following reaction will proceed by oxidation with atmospheric oxygen:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 H2O (l) + 4 Fe2 + (aq) + O2 (g) + 8 OH-(aq) → 4 Fe (OH) 3 (s)&lt;br /&gt;Results&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mass of jernsøm: 4.95 g&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quantity added sulfuric acid: 4 ml&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yield of iron (II) sulfate heptahydrate: 12.88 g&lt;br /&gt;Calculations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fe (s)&lt;br /&gt;+&lt;br /&gt;H2SO4 (aq)&lt;br /&gt;+&lt;br /&gt;7 H2O (l)&lt;br /&gt;→&lt;br /&gt;FeSO4 × 7 H2O (s)&lt;br /&gt;+&lt;br /&gt;H2 (g)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;m&lt;br /&gt;4.95 g&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20.02 g&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M&lt;br /&gt;55.85 g / mol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;278.022 g / mol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;n&lt;br /&gt;0.0886 mol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;0.072 mol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;0072&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;V&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4 ml&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;c&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;18 M&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As you can see, sulfuric acid is the limiting factor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The theoretical yield is: 20.02 g.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dividend rate:&lt;br /&gt;Discussion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As seen, we've got a relatively small yield. This is mainly due to the reaction failed to run to completion, because when we stopped cooking there were still large hydrogen development around the seams, and we believe that if we eg. gave the half to full hour more, then there was formed a lot more FeSO4 × 7H2O. Another small source of error is that during the trial (especially filtration) may lose a little of the substance.&lt;br /&gt;Exercise 3c: In vitro experiments&lt;br /&gt;1st attempt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- 4 M NH4Cl:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pH read about. 5th&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction Equations:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NH4Cl (aq) → NH4 + (aq) + Cl-(aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NH4 + (aq) + H2O (aq) ⇌ NH3 (aq) + H3O + (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pH is calculated to:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As seen, there is no large deviation between measured and calculated pH value.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- 2 M NH3:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pH read about. 11th&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction Equation:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NH3 (aq) + H2O (aq) ⇌ NH4 + (aq) + OH-(aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pH is calculated to:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pH values are very close, considered the highest we could measure with the indicator paper was the 11th&lt;br /&gt;2nd attempt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We saw no color change or precipitate, but there was a gas production, and we measured the pH of the gas to 11&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ionligning:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NH4 + (aq) + OH-(aq) → NH3 (g) + H2O (l)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fabric Equation:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NH4Cl (aq) + NaOH (aq) → NH3 (g) + H2O (l) + NaCl (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we measure the gas has a pH of approx. 11, it fits quite well with the ammonia in gaseous form is being formed.&lt;br /&gt;3rd attempt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Change Color: clear blue → Blue (cloudy / cloudy) → dark blue (clear)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Precipitate: a drop of NH3 resulting dark blue precipitate, and 6 drops dissolve the precipitate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When copper (II) sulfate dissolved. Kobberionen is (bright) blue in water:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CuSO4 (s) ® CU2 + (aq) + SO42-(aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ammonia is a weak base:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NH3 (aq) + H2O (l) ⇌ NH4 + (aq) + OH-(aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Addition of ammonia to copper (II) sulfate gives first a precipitate of blue copper (II) hydroxide:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CU2 + (aq) + 2 OH-(aq) ⇌ Cu (OH) 2 (s) (*)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In excess of ammonia formed by deep mørkebå kompleksion tetraamminkobber (II) ion:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CU2 + (aq) + 4 NH3 (aq) ⇌ Cu (NH3) 42 + (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doing shift equation (*) to the left, copper (II) hydroxide is dissolved, and obtained a very dark blue solution:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cu (OH) 2 + 4 NH3 (aq) ⇌ Cu (NH3) 42 + + 2 OH&lt;br /&gt;4th attempt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Change Color: clear milky → → clear&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Precipitate: a drop of NH3 resulting white precipitate, and 7 drops leads to precipitate dissolved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When zinc sulphate is dissolved:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ZnSO4 (s) ® Zn2 + (aq) + SO42-(aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Addition of ammonia to zinc sulphate gives first a precipitate of white zinc hydroxide:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zn2 + (aq) + 2 OH-(aq) ⇌ Zn (OH) 2 (s) (*)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In excess of ammonia formed the complex ion tetraamminzink (II) ion:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zn2 + (aq) + 4 NH3 (aq) ⇌ Zn (NH3) 42 + (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doing shift equation (*) left, zinc hydroxide is dissolved, and obtained a clear solution:&lt;br /&gt;Zn (OH) 2 (s) + 4 NH3 (aq) ⇌ Zn (NH3) 42 + + 2 OH-(aq)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-1128748782778913582?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1128748782778913582'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1128748782778913582'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/acid-base-titration-setting.html' title='Acid-base titration. Setting the hydrochloric'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-211442887799246235</id><published>2011-06-11T15:03:00.004-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:04:02.766-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Freshwater turtles in Denmark - biology report</title><content type='html'>Purpose&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There have been sighted European freshwater turtles (Emys orbicularis) in Denmark, modalities by Salten Å (we look at two here) and Igelsø. The question which arises is, whence comes this? We were presented with two theories, but a third exists:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1st A natural teacher 's belief that swamp turtle has survived in central Jutland, and is not extinct 2000 years ago, as we thought it would. They were after his testimony to a small population of the original Danish (North European) subspecies. This survival was achieved without genuine described observations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2nd That it is purchased pet is either put out a few copies, or that they have been systematically deployed from the genus would then be of those from the Balkans, namely Serbia and Ukraine, as it is these you can buy in pet shops.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3rd A third theory, which we do not get directly out, it is that it is a new subspecies or race of the vulnerable in the years which should have put animals out (which can not be more than 100 years, if at all) should have evolution to a sub-race. This would occur only if the individual mutated, this is likely, but the probability is said to be so small that this theory can be readily dismissed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You could say much about the first theory, if I should come with a comment, I would immediately call it pop-biology, as this theory attract much media interest but not directly by the large in itself. Since that Nature which we are presented with does not come with any concrete evidence but just a lot of circumstantial evidence and postulates. However, one can say that it has been widely accepted, for example may be mentioned that in a otherwise very informative online dictionary as wikipedia, you can read, "European Pond Turtle (Emys orbicularis) was rediscovered in Denmark, Jutland in 1997." Here we must say that they indicate that it is not just a few exposed specimens, but an actual population.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our aim with this exercise is to determine where these turtles observed really from. We have DNA from Salten Å, Poland, Ukraine, Greece and Serbia. If their DNA matches with those from the Balkan regions, we must conclude that they are exposed, whereas, they are different, one can say that they are surviving copies of the 2000 years old Midtjyske subspecies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theory&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is some theoretical substance which must be here, so I chose to break it down into these four sub-themes:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· European pond turtle:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The European pond turtle, Emys orbicularis is a turtle found in South and Central Europe, West Asia and North Africa, but since this has such widespread areas describing often Europe as a undeart named Emys orbicularis orbicularis to differentiate between it and another also widespread subspecies Emys orbicularis orientalis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It lives in slow running water, and hibernation for up to seven months. It is eggs, as many other reptiles and for them to be able to hatch, the warmest summer month's average temperature exceed 18 ° C.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Electrophoresis and restriction enzymes:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An electrophoresis is a kind of purification of DNA pieces. But before we can proceed with electrophoresis, you should have cut its DNA into pieces. To this user Mon restriction enzymes that are specifically designed to cut after a special code. The enzymes we used is called ECO R1 and R1 PST, and these rocks, respectively, by G Eftf. of AATTC and CTGCA Eftf. of G, this looks like this:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you have cut the DNA into smaller pieces add, a heavy marker buffer so that later in the experiment can see how much DNA piece is horizontal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The gel, called the sieve is made of agarose, deionized water and gel buffer. Agarose is as the name suggests a sugar (carbohydrate), extracted from Japanese red algae. The volume of agarose determines how close the filter is, you have small sequences of DNA wants a dense filter, and you add therefore very agarose. When we were producing the dissolved 0.5 grams we agarose in 50 mL of TAE buffer (see below) and heat it in microwave oven so that the two substances melted together. Then pour the still liquid gel into the bathtub where it solidifies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When one has devoted his DNA material in the gel sets Mon flow to each end of the bath. At one end is the anode (positive electrode) and the other is the cathode (negative electrode). It has reversed the gel such that the end was allocated mix of facing away from the anode. This is because DNA molecules are negatively charged, so they will migrate towards the anode. Travel through the gel takes place at different speeds depending on molecule size. The larger molecules are the slower they move through the gel. The reason we have added markørbufferen is that it will always move faster than some of the DNA molecules, so when the cursor has come down to the other end off the Mon stream.&lt;br /&gt;· PCR, color marker and TAE buffer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One critical problem in this study is the amount of DNA material to do a proper electrophoresis, which will give a realistic picture, you need very DNA material. If you do not, you can use a molecular biological reproduction method called PCR, Polymerase Chain Reaction (polymerase chain reaction) which were invented as early as 1983 by Kary Mullis, who 10 years later received the Nobel Chemistry Prize for precisely this discovery. As the name suggests, it is an artificially produced replikationsmetode. It is relatively simple, I have tried to illustrate in the figure below:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Step 1: DNA is poured into a container, together with polymerase and free nucleotides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Step 2: The entire substance is heated to slightly above 65 ° C (at BIO RAD machine is more than 90 ° C) at this temperature break hydrogen bonds between nucleotides in the DNA for. And there is no risk of damage to nucleotides since they first melts at +300 ° C&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Step 3: The substance cooled again to below 65 ° C, after which free nucleotides are committed to the free seats in the DNA, and in this way has now produced two identical DNA strands, this sequence can be done again, and each time doubled the number of DNA pieces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The color marker I mentioned in the theory section on electrophoresis, which must say indicate how far the DNA pieces is reached in the gel, they would not want to walk completely through it. This implies that the pieces of the cursor is less than the smallest pieces of DNA. But it is also made such in our experiments, so the cursor has a speed of 500bp corresponding to a sequence of 500 base pairs. The highlights of this marker are doing will be visible to the naked eye, so that as said on when to turn off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TAE Buffer (Tri-Acetate-x) key role is to keep DNA stable at pH 7.6. This must be done because a pH value of 7.6 ensures that the DNA remains negatively charged. The image on the right shows AMP Adenosine monophosphate, a nucleotide, and one can see the negative end with O-.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Size marker:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this study, it is important to compare the size of the cut DNA pieces, so to have a reference using a so-called size marker, which in this case is a DNA size marker. The DNA we used came from a virus and we must assume that it is a virus that scientists have determined its entire genome, and therefore all base sequences. So when we know the size of all fragments, measuring at how far they have walked in the gel, we can make a graph in a Semi-ordinates. This shows the number of base pairs up the second axis and number wandered mm. in the gel out of the first axis. The results seen in the section entitled "Results".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Method&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;see Exercise Guide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Error Sources&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the experiment we came to pour TAE buffer into the tube at the end. For this reason, our DNA samples slightly smudged. But this did not alter the outcome, which ultimately was the best, compared to the other groups. A fault is it, but maybe an ameliorative one of its kind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another possible source of error, although not documented, it could be that gel is not completely homogeneous but the concentration of sucrose could be just a fraction higher in some areas of the gel, this would then lead to variations in travel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Results&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have chosen to use the manufacturer's (BIO-RAD) image of the gel, as this will give the most accurate results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1: Size marker&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2: Salten 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3: Salten 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4: Poland&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5: Ukraine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6: Greece&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7: Serbia&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here are the results from the regression of our viral DNA:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The blue line as seen, exponential regression, and the function you get out of it is drawn with thin dotted line.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I then made a rule so you can calculate the number of base pairs from the number of migrated mm. However, I have chosen to exclude the first point with 23,130 base pairs, since it differs from the otherwise straight lines in the Semi-coordinates, but with the other results are the rule to look like this: where f (x) is the number of base pairs, and x is the number of migrated mm. From this model and the measured distances from the gel, you can run a table showing the different band base pairs for the various turtles DNA:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Salten 1&lt;br /&gt;Salten 2&lt;br /&gt;Poland&lt;br /&gt;Ukraine&lt;br /&gt;Greece&lt;br /&gt;Serbia&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3648&lt;br /&gt;2820&lt;br /&gt;2970&lt;br /&gt;3821&lt;br /&gt;3189&lt;br /&gt;2969&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2969&lt;br /&gt;1112&lt;br /&gt;1,773&lt;br /&gt;3078&lt;br /&gt;2620&lt;br /&gt;2070&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;740&lt;br /&gt;862&lt;br /&gt;1117&lt;br /&gt;740&lt;br /&gt;1061&lt;br /&gt;1116&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Discussion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at the table of turtles and their base pair sizes, you can relatively easily determine that the turtle "Salten a" face, and that it originated from the Ukrainian subspecies. The biggest difference in base pairs between the two, is at 173 base pairs. One must say that it is relatively little when 173 base pairs almost nothing is, and we found that there was an uncertainty marker around. 100-200 base pairs. When we look at Salten 2 see it immediately worse. It has no immediate similarities with any of the others. This is a strong indication that the strains from the original northern European subspecies, although they were counted as extinct 2000 years ago. But you must tell the result's defense that if only the population is small enough, it will have been very difficult to spot in the wild. Turtle overwinters as I said in seven months, and there are otherwise here vegetation around lakes and rivers are partially gone, so that one could easily spot it. It should also be said that it is a nocturnal animal, and she will feel even remotely threatened, it glides quietly and silently into the water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another fact which you can see from the gel, is that they are all very closely related, however, we knew this beforehand, but it is clearly illustrated in the table in it that they all have a DNA sequence approximately 3000 base pairs. More specifically, the average of the band of 3016, and the largest deviation from this is Greece with 173 base pairs, and again this is within the uncertainty of the cursor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were initially told of that, "... if this summer's hottest month average temperature is below 18 °, their eggs do not hatch" This fact, I examined and considered from DMI's website a depiction of Midtjyllands climate from 1961 to 1990:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And, as evidenced by the dark line indicating the mean temperature has gennemsnitstemperatu-clean in the hottest months (July to an average of 15.4 ° C) was not near the required 18 ° C, so it provides a dilemma. Either we must wholly reject our results, which otherwise strongly suggesting that they originated from the original Danish subspecies, or may choose to ignore the fact that in a number of years at 29 years, there has been a temperature of 18 ° C.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If our restriction enzymes had not worked our gel would have given us a very bad image to work with, for in that there would not be cut anywhere in the DNA, it would become one very long base sequence that would move very slightly in the gel because agarosemængden adapted very small pieces. Therefore we would only see one big line straight out of the well, and we would not be able to use this result to something.&lt;br /&gt;Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that I have come to the conclusion that I should have one definitive answer. This is just not true. I have two contradictory arguments: If you choose only to look at the gel, I find that swamp turtle Salten 1 is an exposed "poor" because the composition of DNA sequences recalls hitting a lot about it from Ukraine, which also is available for purchase in Danish animal dealers. And Salten 2 is a surviving subspecies, who has lived in semi-hiding in 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you choose the other hand also to look at the graph from DMI, we see here the contradictory argument. There have in the period 1961-1990 was no one in July with an average temperature of the required 18 °. This indicates that it is not a survivor and childbearing population, as it simply would not have a month which is warm enough to hatch its eggs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, I would say that should this trial be successful, we must throw away the argument with the necessary 18 °, as this completely spoils the otherwise fine performance; that there is a surviving wild swamp tortoise in Denmark. Or should we turn it on and find a solution to this problem. And a possible theoretical solution to the problem could be that the turtle has been exposed to a selective pressure that would penalize the ability to lay eggs which can hatch at lower temperatures, so that there simply has been an evolution in relation to the freshwater turtles in southern Europe. This would give very good sense.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-211442887799246235?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/211442887799246235'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/211442887799246235'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/freshwater-turtles-in-denmark-biology.html' title='Freshwater turtles in Denmark - biology report'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-1732325250991963580</id><published>2011-06-11T15:03:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:03:43.640-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Nature in Design</title><content type='html'>If we look at an area such as a piece of pristine forest, everyone can agree on (if they do not believe that a giant spaghetti monster created the earth) that everything is happening is because of evolution. The reason that trees are not a twenty centimeters high, and squirrels are not neon green is that over millions of years, due to the natural selection, fairly hit what may be the optimum. If a squirrel was born with a glowing neon green color, it would not be able to hide from predators quickly be eaten, have no kids and the luminescent property would stop there.&lt;br /&gt;But is evolution and natural selection did not also elsewhere than in the pristine nature? For instance, in design. Let's say I made a mug. When I make a mug, I spend much of the experience I already have to judge the mug, which is ergonomically nice to hold in your hand - the right volume, etc., etc. The experience I have mainly from the other mugs I have had, or maybe just one I've seen in a book. I am aware that you can get inspiration from many other places than any other mug, but to this thought experiment to work, you probably need to cut edges extra hard up, and other cups would otherwise, in most cases be a great inspiration. Let us therefore say that my redesigned cup will be the sum of all the good characteristics as smallpox, which has crossed my path holds. If my cup ends up meeting the criteria that makes it a good cup, it will probably be a success. So it will be produced in large numbers and it will come in books, internet etc. This way, a lot of people learn this cup to know, and some of them may be designers who designs a second cup, which takes some elements from my cup. If my cup is found not to function and becomes a flop, it will not be produced in particularly high numbers, not get in books and on the Internet and will as neon green squirrel does not conduct its properties further.&lt;br /&gt;So you could say that natural selection also applies to designs. If we as human beings and culture as a part of nature, that would perhaps work saved. In that case, all among people, as indeed is the "nature", could be explained by natural selection. But many see this divide between nature and culture, it drops us maybe did not come naturally to this conclusion.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-1732325250991963580?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1732325250991963580'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1732325250991963580'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/nature-in-design.html' title='Nature in Design'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8667832980012713567</id><published>2011-06-11T15:03:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:03:26.746-07:00</updated><title type='text'>family tree for fish</title><content type='html'>Purpose&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The purpose of this study and corresponding results is to determine the kinship of a number of fish and shellfish. This must be done first to gain insight into the method, which is electrophoresis of proteins instead of nuclear material, but also partly to do some evolutionary considerations to ultimately come up with a family tree.&lt;br /&gt;Theory&lt;br /&gt;Map of evolution and genetics&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If one considers the composition and diversity of animals on earth, from a Darwinian point of view, one is the view of all animals are created from the same ancestor, which here would be a little procaryote organisms. This organism would have to have multiplied to a lot of new species, which in turn would have evolved into new species and subspecies. The reason that so today is so rich in wildlife with birds, fish and land animals is that all these individuals have been selection pressure for different make from his companions so that they were better able to exploit a specific niche. As an example of this, we giraffe, Giraffa camelopardalis, the liver primarily from the leaves of the tall acacia, which nobody else can reach. It originates from Okapi which then has been a selection pressure to isolate themselves, niche differentiation, the Okapi, so that it could reach the high leaves, and you have looked at the way for a long period of time, creating two species. This example of the giraffe must not be viewed as Jean Baptist Lamarc did it with that through giraffe's life, it will have longer necks, but the emergence of spontaneous mutations that make it a longer neck, and that his offspring will have better survival prospects as a result of more food, causing gene / property with them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at this from a molecular viewpoint, one can use it to study their origin, one can look at what proteins different individuals have, and then among other things find out how old the protein is and what animals are in family with whom. This whole branch of biology, so the doctrine of heredity, or genetics is thus the study of living organisms originate their development and inherited properties through the study of genes. In other words, the importance of inheritance and variation when an organism created and developed. And it was primarily originated when people began to be interested in, from which human strains.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Analog and homologous development&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they began to classify animals on earth, in an attempt to create a universal family tree, one would need to know which animals were in families with whom, and how close the family they were, so it looked on their similarities. And you looked at the similarities among animals from two different criteria: homologous, which is a manifestation that they have the same ancestor, and then a common heritage. So is a property similar in two animals, because their common ancestor had the property. Analog is the opposite, here looks the same, not because they have the same basic form, but because the evolutionary process has developed the same characteristics, this type of development is also called convergent development. Another disadvantage of this type of development is called divergent development, and is an expression of two animals that are homologous in the same class (same basic form) but are different because they have evolved in two different directions.&lt;br /&gt;Species protein composition&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The exciting thing about species protein composition is that from this, can see from where they originated, one can also quite accurately dating the protein age, because if two animals, such as fish, have the same protein, so it is the same protein, understood such that the two proteins in principle could arise from mutations independently, but the likelihood of this is very close to zero. So if you find the same protein in two species, one can say with certainty that they have the same ancestor, but only on the comparison of proteins, one can not necessarily say anything more about when they have evolved away from their common progenitor. For example, we have in the experiment included an actin-myosin protein solution, and exciting about this is that it is one of the key muscle proteins by human muscle tissue is constructed. Has the fish this too, one can say a lot about protein age, for it is as I said, really long time ago that the human stem form, and fish, did differ from one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Something else that proteins course also shows the composition of DNA, since it is DNA which ultimately codes for the proteins a given cell can produce.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Method&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;see Exercise Guide.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The seafood we used for our experiments were as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1st Shrimp (saltwater) - Prawn&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2nd Edible crab - Cancer pagurus&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3rd Cod - Gadus morhua&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4th Pollock - Pollachius virens&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5th Herring - Glupea harengus&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6th Weevers - Trachinidae&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7th Halibut - Reinhardtius hippoglossoides&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8th Plaice - Pleuronectes platessa&lt;br /&gt;Hypothesis&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before you had access to advanced molecular biology tools we have today made the stem of trees from other criteria. It looked primarily at appearance and habitat, I also thought, as a hypothesis to create a family tree based on these criteria, then later to see how accurate it is compared with the molecular biological method.&lt;br /&gt;To provide a fairly realistic family tree, we need to explore different living conditions for the various fish and shellfish. The first thing we see is that they are all saltwater fish, this is not so significant compared with muscle proteins, but helps to understand their origins. One could thus imagine that even in ancient times, has been a split between the fish living in freshwater, and those who lived in salt water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Secondly, we can see that they all have gills, this is obviously also a characteristic that is unique to just fish and shellfish, a simple observation, but it shows that they all have the same ancestor, but again far back. But that's just not all marine animals which have gills, such as turtles, saltwater crocodiles, whales and seals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Results&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Below is a scan of the gel, as it looked after electrophoresis. We had two pictures to choose from, this was the strongest pure color regularly, and I chose it for exactly this reason. For the second gel were tapes very weak, and it was therefore difficult to distinguish between the various individual bands. I think we can improve on this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wells contain the following:&lt;br /&gt;1: Kaleidoscope standard 2: myosin-actin standard 30-10: fish (see method for sequence).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You can order now determine a protein approximated from this model (Fig. 5).. If you know its weight, one can see how much it should have horizontal and vice versa, one can find its weight by looking at migration. This we can use to find out which proteins in the fish (see liste1).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A protein that only shrimp and taskekrappen have seen as the band has been running about 8 mm, thus 5 kD, this corresponds to thymosin. Shrimp and taskekrappen thus both the protein, which in turn by the other fish have, this gives rise to a common ancestor that has evolved away from the fish. A band that almost all fish and shellfish have and which is horizontally about 4.6 mm can be nebulin. It is that they all have a band at this point, talks about protein here must be very old because it has been present in the different species now common ancestor, the protein is also working in collaboration with actin, as I will later show that they all have, so therefore, you have one, it was often the second, otherwise protein (in this case actin) does not function optimally if it is because the head would work. One of the first to get noticed, is that they all have a tape which has horizontal 4 mm, this is according to our model of myosin. This is like an old actin protein as it occurs in all species. Something else which is also unique in myosin-actin formation in all the fish is that it is they are the same muscle proteins, as we humans and most animals possess. This tells us that is, it is an incredibly ancient protein of ours, birds and fish common ancestor have had it, and this ancestor is many millions of years ago. This also says something about the protein status. They have been very essential and important for the animals, and not only that, they have also apparently functioned optimally in as many years, because had it not what would a second, more muscle protein have replaced it reasonably quickly, and with the second, more protein would have a better chance of survival. The protein actin, which is also a very essential protein, we find a little farther down, at about 5.3 mm. However, it is a bit unclear to see how many people have this protein, but ummidelbart I would think that it was most. The two proteins work together namely, one can not function without the other and vice versa.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we now go in and look at what fish are in families with each other, we then quickly the cod and Pollock are very similar not only in appearance, but especially in protein composition, but also herring, many homologous bands with the two. That is why, from this view, safe to say that the plaice and cod are family and that they have a homologue development, herring, however, has evolved into a second recess, and through selective pressure and mutation, the so and say changed direction compared to the cod and Pollock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Halibut and plaice is also evident from the protein composition to be in the family, and thus a homologue development, they still resemble each other much. However, one can say that rock disc is an earlier species, because its eyes more like a "regular" fish that have eyes on both sides, whereas flounder has both eyes on the same page. No mug turns out to also be the family of the two because they have very similar bands. One can however look at my previous family tree that I have placed them in the same species group, but it's also made from a purely appearance viewpoint. No face has changed considerably since torn between it and plaice. This phenomenon that a fish does not resemble anything from nature it really belongs, but that it rather resembles a second group is called a polyfyletisk group (say it as it looks like it belongs to). Shrimp and taskekrappen is looking very different, but they have some homologous bands, as none of the others. (See opg 2).&lt;br /&gt;Discussion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was only one real source of error, but this was also of much importance. Namely that our electrophoresis were not allowed to run long enough. This means that bands should not have walked so far and that therefore there is so much to spread. The spread between the tapes would otherwise have done two task considerably easier. It is therefore difficult to determine which fish have the proteins. Ribbon density has also affected the determination of kinship among the fish. However, it is also important to state here that although the two bands have walked the same length, it is not necessarily the same protein. For proteins composed as said by various amino acids and composition of molecules differ, and hence also their weight. So you can say well have two different proteins with the same molecular weight. The method to determine slægsskab I think ummidelbart, with my limited knowledge of other methods are fine enough, if so just experiment is well made.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8667832980012713567?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8667832980012713567'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8667832980012713567'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/family-tree-for-fish.html' title='family tree for fish'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-6850524456362635949</id><published>2011-06-11T15:02:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:02:32.648-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Proportions / Dispute</title><content type='html'>With human proportions understood the relationship between diverse human parts and the relationship between humans themselves. All man-made, including all designs, builds on basic human proportions. Besides that, the relationship seen in Fibonacci series of numbers, the entire human body:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fibonacci series of numbers can be seen everywhere in nature, eg the ratio between forearm and hand joints in the fingers, the length and height of the face, etc etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since all designs are based on human proportions, and human proportions has a connection to the Fibonacci ratio, the total design also indirectly have a relationship with Fibonacci. All natural / human is also based on Fibonacci relationships and therefore must also fit the proportions of human proportions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We can therefore conclude that everything around us in everyday life, theory fits our proportions. Yet we find things that do not suit us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Have been identified as including idealmål fibonaccitallene computed after. The problem is that none meets these goals. Eg should I, if you figured in my head size to 1.84m. high, but I am only 1.80. Same height should in fact be the same as 8 of your heads placed on top of each other. There are many such rules, and although they often come close, is a human never one hundred percent perfect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In addition, people have different heights, and some have disabilities, which stops them from doing what other people do. This is why, when designing, not just assume Fibonacci series of numbers and ideal goals, but we must make products that work at different degrees of abnormalities: a chair that can be varied in height, belts, an adjustable saddle, glasses, etc, etc. available products that can be adjusted a lot and is thought to be able to be used by people with many and large abnormalities, and there are products where the user must belong to a very specific audience.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-6850524456362635949?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6850524456362635949'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6850524456362635949'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/proportions-dispute.html' title='Proportions / Dispute'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-5482482264461159866</id><published>2011-06-11T15:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T15:02:14.279-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Partial pressure and pulmonary ventilation</title><content type='html'>Figure 1 (not shown) shows lung ventilation at rest, as a function of the partial pressure of dioxygen (O2) in the arteries, and to get a good model that has kept the CO2 partial pressure constant at 40 mm Hg. As is clearly shown by the curve curvature (hyperbola), is with good approximation talk about an exponential removal. This means that we are extreme on the first axis, with a partial pressure of about 70 to 100 + mm Hg, there is little change in pulmonary ventilation, which will be around. 80-10 liters. minutes. But we are moving more towards the origin, increases lung ventilation more striking, example, if we have a partial pressure in the arteries between 50 mm Hg and 30 mm Hg, there is an increase in lung ventilation in well over 15 (from approx. 15-30, representing a doubling) The reason that this curve looks like it does and that it is not linear, as one might have expected from a simple hypothesis, because the notorious iltbindingskurve (see page 136, fig. 6.6 , Physiology). Curve of arterial blood, as our Figure 1 also dealing with has a characteristic s form. A simplistic conception of iltbindingskurven shows how hemoglobin specific iltbinding affecting oxygen uptake and iltafgivelsen. In lungs exposed to a blood oxygen around. 100 mm Hg, giving an oxygen saturation of approx. 98%, representing almost a 100% saturation. Since the curve is flat at the top, a slight decrease oxygen in the alveoli do not change much on oxygen saturation in the blood. In aerobic tissue oxygen pressure will be significantly lower (20-40 mm Hg), which means that here given oxygen from blood to tissues. Lung ventilation is an expression of how hard and how fast you breathe, put another way:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;respiratory depth * breathing frequency = lung ventilation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And it makes that change, our respiratory center located in the extended portion of the spinal cord, medulla oblongata. But to change our Ventilation must be relatively large change ip (O2). For when we know that the pressure of CO2 was constant, the change in pH not be great but so we can see again from the curve's shape, there also must be a pretty big change, in order to increase the ventilation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Figure 2 (not shown) shows the same as Figure 1 but instead to indicate ventilation as a function of oxygen, is here as a function of carbon dioxide (CO2), and again as in Figure 1, kept the partial pressure of O2 constant at 100 mm Hg. In contrast to Fig. 1, this curve, something that resembles a linear line. That is, to change the pressure of CO2 a bit, modified breathing the same bit, in a special relationship. And one might think, as outlined on the left that this ratio would be 1:1, and it would in itself be if we had not had a carbonated buffer system works as follows: Our blodplasmas pH is almost constant around. 7.4 and the two most important buffers to keep this constant is: bicarbonate: HCO-3 and carbonic acid: H2CO3. Their process can proceed in two places in the blood and in erythrocytes. The only difference is that the process of blood has a very long forløbstid, with constant k = 0.037 s-1, whereas if the process results in red blood cells, accelerated the process of the zinc (II)-containing enzyme: carbonid anhydrase, which accelerates the hydro of external process with approx. 107 (compared to the previously mentioned k). All of this buffer system makes so that the graph is a straight line with equation y = x, but y = 0, n ∙ x.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is actually seen for ventilation of the lungs to increase due to increased PCO2, due to the same chemo receptors, but is more reactive than CO2 than they are for O2. This gives the straight line. And it is also seen on the graph 1.akse that receptors are more reactive than CO2, because the values are, so to say, closer together, this says that only a small ndring in pressure causes a relatively large change in lung ventilation. The reason for that interval on that axis only goes from 38 to 50, is that we do not naturally want to find occurrences with greater pressures, this would require some form of clean burning of organic material, such as a bonfire of a kind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;b: If the body's working tissues performing a hard work, this tissue cells a strong need for oxygen. And in and they get this large amount of oxygen they produce a lot of CO2, as residue from respirationsprocessen. And all this carbon dioxide your body will want rid of, therefore the pressure of CO2 in the veins, which carry the afiltede blood back to the heart's right atrium where it then forms part of the small circuit (pulmonary circulation), therefore there will be a large amount of CO2 in the venous blood, and there will be a great pressure of O2, since most if not all the oxygen has been used.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reason that our arterial partial pressure of CO2 and O2 not changed much, is that our body has various mechanisms to control breathing, so that may bear the needed quantity of oxygen and hence carbon dioxide, to the various organs and tissues in the body . The primary system that controls our breathing is the previously mentioned respiratory center which controls the muscles of the diaphragm and around the 12 (on each side) rib. And respiratory center will especially its signals from the H + ions formed as a result of a hydro-lysing activity in the brain. The brain is surrounded by approx. 150 ml (generated daily approx. 500 ml, indicating high activity, and thus high separation), cerebro-spinal fluid (CSF (eng.Cerebrospinal fluid)) and a substance which, however, can diffuse into this fluid is CO2 which is hydrolyzed in fluid, and therefore forms carbonic acid, and hence bicarbonate and free H +, resulting in lower pH. CSF has no buffer system, so a small change in pH, will immediately affect the central chemo receptors in the respiratory center, leading to increased ventilation, and therefore not modified partial pressure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sources: Physiology (Routledge)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-5482482264461159866?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/5482482264461159866'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/5482482264461159866'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/partial-pressure-and-pulmonary.html' title='Partial pressure and pulmonary ventilation'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8306401293788127763</id><published>2011-06-11T14:14:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:14:58.794-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Genetic diseases</title><content type='html'>If you talk about what the frequency of genes for hereditary diseases can be influenced by, there are three points they ask us to consider, these are:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· A more widespread use of embryo research: This could be done so that parents would know the child's disability and disease, and using this knowledge, possibly to decide whether they wanted abortion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Increased genetic counseling: This I think should be associated with a survey of parents, so you could advise on possible risks in pregnancy. Looking at the example from before, where both parents carried the disease, we could inform them that in theory would be 25% risk of having a child with the disease, you may also go to extremes, and "splice" couple together so that at least one of them was homozygous dominant, so that they could not have children with the disease, but as I said, this would be an extreme.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Improved treatment options for patients: This would obviously be preferable, as it could in principle drop the above two points. Had this been a cure / medicine that could cure for various hereditary diseases, it would be incredibly advantageous. The method I would see as best would be if we could go in and repair in the gene, and cultivating healthy genes, and then put them in place of the sick. Another method would be to investigate the woman's egg, and then select those eggs which had phenotype C, so that cystic fibrosis could not be expressed.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8306401293788127763?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8306401293788127763'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8306401293788127763'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/genetic-diseases.html' title='Genetic diseases'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-4303989609747110773</id><published>2011-06-11T14:13:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:14:01.957-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Something about: Southern blot</title><content type='html'>Southern blot is a molecular genetic method for DNA determination, and it works as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First separates its restriction fragments by gel electrophoresis. DNA on the gel is denatured and transferred to a positively charged membrane. DNA migrates to the membrane, because it is itself negatively charged, under non-acidic conditions. Then fastened it to the membrane using UV irradiation or heating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DNA is exposed as a hybridiseringsprobe containing methylated DNA sequences similar to restriction fragment, to test for. These sequences are labeled for example with a fluorescent substance or that it has incorporated 32P, which is radioactive in the DNA backbone. If the membrane containing restriction fragment, exploring for, they will hybridize with probesekvenserne.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-4303989609747110773?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4303989609747110773'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4303989609747110773'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/something-about-southern-blot.html' title='Something about: Southern blot'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-626292869954006124</id><published>2011-06-11T14:13:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:13:42.546-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Quote: Benjamin Franklin</title><content type='html'>Well done is better than well said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They will give up basic freedoms to buy a bit temporary safety deserve neither liberty or security.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Foolishness is wisdom driven too far.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Words may show a man's wit, but actions of its importance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those who fail to conceal his wisdom is a fool.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-626292869954006124?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/626292869954006124'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/626292869954006124'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/quote-benjamin-franklin.html' title='Quote: Benjamin Franklin'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-1086351273610109912</id><published>2011-06-11T14:12:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:13:12.829-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Russian Revolution</title><content type='html'>The Russian Revolution roots stretching far back in the 1800s, the Crimean War and the abolition of serfdom. In my presentation I will start here and work my way up through the history of revolutions in 1917. I will discuss the circumstances that cause tsar decline in February. And assess why the Provisional Government can not keep power, which are taken over by the Bolsheviks in October the same year.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1856 - Crimean War and the abolition of life own cabinet&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1856 Crimean War ends with defeat to Russia. This causes the government to realize that reform of Russian society is necessary. In 1861 serfdom is abolished. This meant that farmers no longer need to work for landowners who previously had the right to treat them as slaves. However, this has not much impact on the living conditions as peasants have almost no land, and therefore do not achieve economic independence from landlords. At the same time they must pay large fees .3-s .1 and K.10-s3).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Population growth in European Russia was large: In 1860 there were around. 50 million. people in 1900 approx. 86 million. Only 10-15% could be absorbed by the cities. 10-s.3-L. 12). This results in food shortages. Around the year 1900 lives, 9 out of 10 Russians in the villages, to compare living 80% of the Englishmen in town.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peasants were wan and gaunt, hard facial expression ... - American military attaché.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They become known as the "brown people" (K.10 - p.35 and 38). The peasants are living a miserable life then and it is also indirectly helping to overthrow the Tsar 17 years later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the 1860s developed infrastructure with many kilometers of railway, this is mostly 30 years later, helping to start the industrialization that occurred late in Russia. Since industry so suddenly appears moving large numbers of peasants into the town and creates a new form of citizen-worker. In contrast to Western Europe will be in Russia, no real citizen or middle class who could have served as an economic or political power (K.3 p.1). The vast majority of citizens of still pawns, but the small group of workers must prove to have great importance to history.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In February 1904 the Japanese attacked the Russian fleet off Port Arthur. The Russian Navy suffered one defeat after another and lose the war. (K.8-S51 and 52).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Czar&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Russia was here ruled by the autocratic Tsar. He had the last word in any context. He had, however, ministers, but could at any time, trump their decisions. Most Russians, however, accepted this form of governance up to the turn of the century. Here begins the broad opposition to the regime. One reason for this was Tsar Nicholas d.2s incompetent leadership style. He was not interested in general community problems, yet he used from time to time its power to trump the decisions on matters over which seemed more fair (K.11-p.9). Added to this was the Tsar, Tsarina through, guided by a peasant named Rasputin, who apparently have magical powers. All this contributes to people's growing anger against the Tsar, and the formation of political parties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lots&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the country among the majority of Russia's population, formed two parties who generally pursue the same policy: Trudovikpartiet and the Social-Revolutionary Party. They require land to the peasants, a free constitution, the abolition of autocracy and the establishment of a republican regime (K.11-11).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1905 founded, mainly landowners, manufacturers and people in the professions, the Kadet Party (The Constitutional Democrats) (K1-s3). They require a free constitution of limited monarchy as seen in Europe (K.11-11).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Social Democratic Party, some voters consisting mainly of workers, will in 1903 (K.11 says 1905, but both K.3 and K.14 says 1903) split into two factions: the Bolsheviks and the Mensheviks (K.3 p.1) . This happens because of disagreements about who should have access to the lot. Lenin and the Bolsheviks believe that a member of the party "is one who accepts its program, and supports both tangible and by personal participation in one of its organizations", while the Mensheviks favored a softer version (K.14-s2). Common to the two groupings is that, according to the Marxist theory, consider the working class to be an important element of the Revolution (K.3 p.1).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1905 - rehearsal&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Events, or the revolution of 1905 is often referred to as a rehearsal for the events in 1917.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Workers at Putilov-engine factory in St. Petersburg. Petersburg yesterday, because of combustion of 4 colleagues on strike on 4 January. The required reduction of working time, improvements in sanitation and medical care. Soon follow other St. Petersburg workers their example, and the discussion will also cover concepts such as freedom, free elections, free speech and an end to censorship. This lead to 200,000 workers (K.8 believe 100,000), 9 January, march to the Winter Palace. At the head of the crowd is a priest named Gapon (all this k. 1). Gapon deployed by the government earlier to gain control over the work it receives, however, he did not and are caught by the leader of the Movement (K.11-11). He carries a letter he will present to the Tsar. The letter says blah.:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We work in the city of St. Petersburg, our wives, children and helpless old parents have come to you, sir, to seek justice and protection. We are impoverished, oppressed, overburdened with work: one scorns us; no one considers us as humans. You treat us like slaves. We tolerate all this, but encountered us further and further into poverty while the quagmire into lawlessness and ignorance. We choked in despotism and arbitrariness. Our forces fail, my lord; our patience is exhausted. We have come to the moment when death is more welcome than the continuation of the unbearable torture ... Command and swear that you will honor our wishes, and you will make Russia happy and fame. Your name will forever be inscribed in our hearts and our descendents. Commands you do not, then we die here on this square in front of your castle. (K.5)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the text worker falls to his knees for the Tsar. Yet he is considered as a benefactor and protector, and the workers believe that some just Tsar get to know their problems, he will help (K2-p.1-a.5). They are carrying religious banners and pictures of the Tsar and Tsarina (K6-p.31). But the Tsar not staying at the Winter Palace that day. He is 40 km away at Alexander Palace (K.8-p.52-l.27). Back in St. Petersburg. Petersburg will be fired on the crowd. There are different views on how many die: K.1.: 1000, K6.: Hundreds, K.7: probably between 1000 and 4000, K.10: over 100, but the main thing is that it is a culls of unarmed civilians. From that day is people's faith in the Tsar. Father Georgy Gapon says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We no longer tsar. A river of blood separates the tsar from the people. Long live the fight for freedom! "(K9-a.4)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The unrest spread to other provinces. All this resulted in increased political activity. The liberal gathers in the Constitutional Democratic Party (Cadet Party), the Social Revolutionaries increased in rural areas and in St. Petersburg. Petersburg forming a Soviet industrial workers (K.10-p.4-L.5).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To stabilize the situation sends Czar "October Manifesto", the people here are guaranteed civil and political rights and the establishment of an elected government body. There is created a State Council, whose members are selected by the Tsar, the nobility and the church, and a State Duma whose members are appointed by the people. It depends on how much land you own how much your voice watchman. Duma has no real power and is really only a guiding role opposite the Tsar. There are also promised freedom of speech, this will not be honored. Russia undergoes a modernization of agriculture, after a series of political reforms. All this contributes to the Tsar again obtains control of the country (K.3 p.2). In the period 1909 to 1913 industrial output rises by 50% and grain production by 25%. The price of agricultural commodities rising, farmers are a bit richer. But workers' wages not included. In February 1912 are striking works that demand more in wages, killed by Lena River in Siberia. This triggers a wave of stretching first stops at the beginning of Russia's struggle in 1st World War (K.11-13).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;War&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stabilize the core have a bank close by Russia indtrædning in 1st World War, where Russia with its allies France and Britain faced Germany and Austria-Hungary. Thousands of workers gather in front of the Tsar's palace and shouting "God save Tsar" (K6-p.81). Everywhere supports the people up on the Tsar. It brings together people on the outside enemy Germany. From 1913 to 1916 increased the army from 1.3 million. to 14 million. men (K.11-p.14). The industry is put on to produce weapons, but there is still not enough (K.15-p.44-L.17). There are people sent to war which will only have a gun when one of their comrades dead. As a result of shortages of weapons, ammunition, clothing, blankets and food does not go well for the army in the war. Food shortages spreading to large industrial and urban areas. The mood turns and "God save Tsar" becomes "Down with autocracy and war" (K.11-15). Tsar raises itself to the front to lead the army, but since it does not have much success with it to further to weaken the Tsar's authority, because the responsibility falls on him personally .. The atmosphere is explosive, the revolution may break out any moment, there only remains an event to put people in motion. This would not be an organized coup, because all revolutionaries are either in exile, in prison or abroad, but a broad popular movement (K6-p.92). Duma calls to meet demands for democratization, to appoint a government which has public confidence. This belongs to the Tsar (K.15-p.44). Rodzjanko drinking in February 1917, an influential leader of the Duma center party, tea with the Tsar. He says the show is not being formed an accountable government "will result revolution and anarchy that nobody will be able to control" (K6-p.92).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;February Revolution&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The wide range of Petrograd (St. name. Petersburg had been replaced by the less German-sounding name) workers in the winter of 1916-1917 culminating in February. The stretching required bread. The military commander makes military action against the workers but entire departments refusing to take orders and many soldiers go to the demonstrative (K.15-p.46).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(...) Today, the agitation increased to an even greater extent, and it is already possible to locate the senior center from which directives are received. Apparently, the lead agency is not party central character (...)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I notice that, among military units, convened with the purpose to suppress the riots, one must note that several cases of fraternisering with the demonstrators. Some units are expressed (even) there overtures by encouraging the mob. They say: "Move faster." ... D. 25 / 2 1917 - Telephone Reporting to the secret police headquarters (K.11-p.22).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riot perishes so without the revolutionary leaders, the regime had maritime law to get them off the road. Strikes are ruled by a Soviet-made up of workers and soldiers (K.15-p.46). As Duma implore Czar on the need to insert a new government that can win the trust of the population, he dissolves it. Duma remain together to declare that the old government is deposed and a reduction of an interim committee which will be responsible for the government. Czar has no option but to resign. It should be noted here that the Duma only enough grip to such drastic means as they believed that power would go to the revolutionary parties. This could get Russia to end the chaos and dissolution and the country would be defenseless against the enemies of Austria-Hungary and Germany (K.15-p.46).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Double Power&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Duma has now officially in power. Soviet publishes its first order, first in March 1917:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To garrisons in Petrograd militærdistirkt. To all soldiers from the Army, Guard, artillery and navy and the orientation of the inhabitants of Petrograd. The following must be immediately performed and observed:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soviet of workers 'and soldiers' representatives have agreed to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(...) 4 Orders from the Duma Military Committee should only be observed in cases where they are not contrary to orders and decisions taken by the Soviet of Workers 'and Soldiers' (...) - 1 / 3 March-1917th Issuing orders from Soviet (K.11-p.32).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soviet, then says that they are the supreme power body, a higher Duma. Duma believes the opposite. Soldiers 'desire for peace and Peasants' desire for land will not be honored. Opposition to the mainly bourgeois Provisional Government, is growing and the Soviets as the population throughout the country, organized during the Revolution, continues to operate (K.16-p.9).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the middle of June to meet representatives of all the Soviets for the first alrussiske Soviet Congress. Soviets declare that it is its duty to ensure that the revolution leads to a democratic society. The provisional government to implement democratic reforms, the secret police would be abolished, but it is still big problems to solve farmers' land distribution problems and provide enough bread. This is very difficult to solve in the midst of a major war. The Government believes that this war must be pursued. The alternative would be an entirely peaceful conditions on the enemy. The Soviets supported the war as long as it has the character as a defensive war (K.15-p.48). Mensheviks leader the first month Soviet. The first free elections takes place in May-June 1917, it was the elections for city and distriktsdumaer. The social revolutionaries win overall elections big they get the 58% to 17% the Cadets, Mensheviks and Bolsheviks 12% 12%. But already in August-September, the Bolsheviks sought the Socialist Revolutionaries in several cities (K.17-p.7). Bolsheviks, led by Trotsky and Lenin to homes to wait and confer in autumn 1917 a majority of major Soviets, including Petrograd and Moscow (K4 p.2).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;October Revolution&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In mid-September, says Lenin, that "the people's majority are on our side" and that the Bolsheviks can not wait for "a formal majority" when time is short because of Kerensky (social revolutionary leader of the Duma) plans to surrender Petrograd to the Germans. Lenin proposed a "rebel ... treated as art", so a different view than what the Bolsheviks earlier thinking which said that a rebel can not be planned but are created (K.17-p.9). On 25 October, Under the slogan "All power to the Soviets, the Bolsheviks storm the Winter Palace where the government provides for. Thus, power passed to the Soviets (K.15-p.51). Gennemførslen same day as the coup, will meet the alrussiske Soviet Congress. Bolsheviks have 46% of the seats. In protest against the coup, leaving the Mensheviks and Right Socialist Revolutionaries, Congress. Since there are many other than Lenin's Bolsheviks back are government people Commissioners' council approved. Three weeks later held elections to the Constituent Assembly. Bolsheviks get 25%, the Socialist Revolutionaries 58%, 4% Mensheviks and the bourgeois parties 13%. The order, however, no bearing on when the Assembly will hold its first meeting in January 1918, it is closed by the Bolshevik government. Party system is now a reality. (K.15-p.51).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The causes of the revolution in February.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reasons I will look at taking his start in 1861. It starts otherwise positively with the removal of life own cabinet. But land is still owned by lords and peasants bit itself is violently taxed. So they live so still as if they were slaves. At the same time there is a massive population growth. Since cities can not opsluse so much of this increase will end up with that more farmers to the same land. This results in hunger. Tsar while trying to downplay and suppress information about the famine. A concrete example is when an area near the Volga, in 1871 and two years, suffering from hunger and epidemic diseases, states that "There is no famine in Russia, but the harvest has failed in some parts of the country." Tens of thousands of people die (K6-p.18). This benefit is not exactly the tsar's reputation among the peasants, by far the largest ethnic group in Russia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Russia's tax policies based on taxing the ordinary food. This led to the poor pay a much higher percentage in tax than the rich (K.15-p.30). These heavy taxes, land shortage, poor living conditions, brutality and contempt for the more advanced classes did peasant population politically unstable and this is a major factor in the revolution.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since industrialization comes to Russia set up factories in major cities, including St. Petersburg. Petersburg. This means a lot to the revolution because many state apparatus also located here. The result is that a small amount of rebellious workers have very easy access to power. And the workers had good reason to be rebellious: Working time was 11 ½ hours, but this limit was rarely observed. Wages were seldom big enough you could buy your own apartment, many slept in the barracks affiliated factory (K.15-p.31 &amp; 32).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Humiliation of the Russian fleet in 1904 will have many Russians to lose the faith they had on the handlebars as insurmountable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the Tsar, as population while suspect to be guided by "the monk" Rasputin, apparently ordering opened fire on a peaceful crowd, it's the last straw for many Russians who are carriers for the overflow. He retains only narrowly his post and will be forced to hand over power to the Duma. At the same time he issued the Manifesto in October, this leads the public to calm down. But since many of the Tsar's promises in the manifesto is not respected and the Duma has no real power is all in the same old. As people realize this smoldering rebellion again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Peter Durnovo who was a faithful supporter of the reactionary regime warned against a war against Germany. This would certainly end in failure and lead to a "social revolution in the most extreme form" (K6-p.72). But as in many other cases, such as before mentioned Rodzjanko (write which), the Tsar chose not to listen to his supporters. This would later come to cost him dearly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Peter Durnovo predicted suffering Russia wealth of defeats on the Western Front and food shortages on the front, as well as in cities that result in the demonstration to the bread which later evolves into the uprising that overturned the Tsar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The prime minister, Prince Golizyn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In light of the particular circumstances which have arisen, we command in accordance with Basic Law Article 99, the Duma current session to be set. By April, a new day of work resumption determined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The government must immediately implement this order ..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nicholas "- d. 27 / 2 1917 (K.11-p.26)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the Duma comes with the proposal for a new government that the people will have confidence Tsar chose to dissolve it. He will not give any power, but with this tactic ends up, paradoxically, as he loses all power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maps can be said that the cause of the February revolution lies in: a long amateurish leadership of the people, poor living conditions and urbanization and industrialization (people can more easily organize themselves and is even close to the power center).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reasons to The Provisional Government will lose power to the Bolsheviks&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The provisional government consisted only of bourgeois parties. Later there came also Mensheviks and Socialist Revolutionaries with. The Government had from its creation run a power game with the Soviets, who believed they had the last say in some cases. Most of the workers and soldiers also preferred the Soviets rather than the civil government. Since the government did not solve the rural population land distribution problem, they begin even to seize land and manor houses burn down (K.15-p.48). The government's impotence not just get people to believe them rather than the Soviets, and that parties, at least not initially, reflecting public opinion helps to Bolshevik positions and the cry "All power to the Soviets" have such a great influence on people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The government stuck to respect its obligations towards its allies in the war and believed that the United States' entry would be near the end for the Germans. But the general population had had enough of war, the army was dissolved, and thousands of soldiers deserted. Most of the common people were, like the Bolsheviks, against the war. This leads the public to support up to condemn the Bolsheviks and the Provisional Government further.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here is an appeal from Lenin to the masses, written between the 14th - 20th October 1917:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For the workers, peasants and soldiers!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Comrades! The Socialist Revolutionary Party, which Kerensky hears appeals to you to "be patient" (...).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Comrades! See you, see what happens in the village, what happens in the army, and I will understand that the peasants and the soldiers will not tolerate it anymore. Across Russia swells like a broad river rebellion, raised by the peasants, who by fraud have been withheld from soil. The peasants will not tolerate it anymore, Kerensky sends troops to suppress the peasants and defend landlords. Kerensky has again come to an agreement with kornilovistgeneraler and officers who support landlords. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenin spoke to the rural population, which in turn was the Socialist Revolutionary Party's core voters. This is also by far the largest ethnic group in Russia and therefore also in the army. With this maneuver will Bolsheviks both the broad popular support and a lot of soldiers, the latter are important ways they will make a successful revolution without being held back by the army. He continues:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If power is in the hands of the Soviets by the 25th October - So&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Would a just peace will be offered to all belligerents. There will be a worker and peasant government in Russia, it will immediately without wasting a single day, offering the warring peoples a just peace. Then people see who wants the unjust war. Then people will decide in the Constituent Assembly. If power is in the hands of the Soviets, then the landowners land immediately be declared to the whole people and property inheritance. (...) All power to the workers 'and Soldiers' Soviets! "(K.10-p.13 &amp; 14)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lenin assured that he would stop the war. At the same time he promises justice, respect to land distribution, and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another major problem in the revolution of time the food situation, which is impossible to solve in the chaotic time the country was in. Bolshevik slogan "bread, land and peace", therefore, falls on a sore point for the government.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact that both the Mensheviks, Socialist Revolutionaries and cadet party participating in the Provisional Government, makes the Bolsheviks are the only alternative that will increase their support: in June 1917 has 13% of the delegates while in October the 46% (K.15-s .50).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although large parts of the rural population began to support up to bolsjevikkerner was the Socialist Revolutionaries still the largest party in many parts of the country. But when government institutions are located in cities, as Moscow and largely Petrograd, this does not mean that the Bolshevik revolution could not be implemented. For the Bolsheviks were clearly the largest party among the workers in cities, up to the revolution.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The main reasons for the provisional government loses power must therefore be that they do not correct quickly enough up on the problems, while the alternative (Bolsheviks) work tactically astute and have large masses, most importantly the soldiers over to their side. The government had not solved the problem of dual power with the Soviets, they had not solved the land distribution problem and the continuing war. While talking Bolsheviks peasants, soldiers and workers' case and get more and more over on their side. They promise a solution to the land distribution problem, the promise of democracy, the promise of a halt to the war, promising food and is the only real alternative to the government. The actual revolution is well planned and thoughtful, although it does not go quite according to plan, and they have the military and the workers who are close to power agencies, support.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-1086351273610109912?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1086351273610109912'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1086351273610109912'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/russian-revolution.html' title='The Russian Revolution'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-3970362229628168882</id><published>2011-06-11T14:12:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:12:45.301-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A little about: Fun</title><content type='html'>Here is a small paper, which is rather a small quote collection, all deal with the phenomenon of "love" v. Lev Tolstoy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Love hinders death. Love is life. All, everything that I understand, I understand only because I love. Everything is, everything exists, only because I love. Everything is united by it alone. Love is God, and to die means that I, a particle of love, shall return to the general and eternal source. " Thoughts of Prince Andrew Bk XIII, Ch. 16,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Seize the moments of happiness, love and be loved! That is the only reality in the world, all else is folly. It is the one thing we are interested in here."&lt;br /&gt;Book IV, ch. 11&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To love life is two love God. Harder and more blessed than all else is two love this life in one's suffering, in undeserved suffering."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All quotes are from War and Peace (War and Peace)&lt;br /&gt;Lev (Nikolayevich) Tolstoy 1828-1910, Russian writer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love is one of the 5 key emotions (the four others are hatred, envy, guilt and fear), and the word itself is of the earlier Danish agent noun kærlegh, kærlek 'love', which is composed of adj. dear plus the suffix-LEGHE,-lek 'appearance, shape, quality' of the common Germanic laika-'play'. Since then it put together in many contexts, from "to a shelter" "Burning Love" (both a kartoffelmosret and a plant Lychnis chalcedonica) ...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-3970362229628168882?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/3970362229628168882'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/3970362229628168882'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/little-about-fun.html' title='A little about: Fun'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-721461789594359870</id><published>2011-06-11T14:11:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:12:20.577-07:00</updated><title type='text'>El Orfanato - Orphanage</title><content type='html'>Orphanage. Spanish (El Orfanato), directed by Juan Antonio Bayona. Running time: 102 min.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A film about the supernatural, the Hereafter and the occult do not speak well to the largest audience. Or does it? This movie is all about the issues and is alive and kicking in the film's own terms, as long as you can put up with it. And just this film differs from other (U.S.) horror by not splatter ago and to have so many other facets that it can pull up and beam it through.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The beautiful dark images are the hallmarks of "El Orfanato", and just horror elements with forgotten children and strange twisted stitches seem to be eternally valid. Photo: Camera Film&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;El Orfanato is about a small family, Laura, her husband and their adopted son, Simon. They return to the house, formerly the orphanage Laura lived on. Here they intend to make a home for children with special problems. There is, however, things in the beautiful old house, and on the days when paired with the opening celebration for the possible indflyttere disappearance of her own son, after an altercation earlier, triggered by the fact that Simon found out that he is adopted and even have a terminal illness - he is HIV positive. Prior to the house has been visited by an old social worker, Begnita, who previously worked on the spot and dig well and truly up in things, and she will prove to be an important part of history veldrejede action. After her son's disappearance, Laura refuses to give up hope, long after both the police and her husband did. She feels that he is somewhere in the house and that he, or some of his "invisible" friends trying to communicate to her. In this part of the movie is the essence: Laura (and Simon) will to life trumps all of the characters are to her son is dead, and her journey leads her out the other side of reason, death, time and intellect limits. The classic tension on that one should not look to faith, but faith to see. Ren Peter Pan theme, as there are also many direct references.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So clean history regularly works Orphanage unbelievably good, and you are convinced that Laura is not insane, but only in contact with his son's vivid imagination - and nowhere break the movie, you will never be left to the banal or excessive film writing. It is a real shock horror is not in doubt about the violent terror war from the cinema hall audience that night were frequent, and the popcorn flew around as a result of the owner's anxiety provoked violent jerks. But it is precisely because the film is more than just a series of shocks that it differs from so many other films of its genre, there is a great story, as all ways are credible, fabulous acting performance, especially Laura (played by Belén Rueda) but also by the young Roger Princep (Simon), beautiful dark images with astonishing visualizations, as the strange bird's eye view inside the house, a wonderfully sinister soundtrack - all these factors makes the film for more than a good thriller, it has become a good film and a really good one for that matter.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-721461789594359870?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/721461789594359870'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/721461789594359870'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/el-orfanato-orphanage.html' title='El Orfanato - Orphanage'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8138831999576278293</id><published>2011-06-11T14:11:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:11:42.937-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Conscription call</title><content type='html'>This message was generated, in an abbreviated version of policy 2 Section 9 p., d. 5 December, under the heading "You actually learn something useful by the military."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have just completed my military service at Aalborg barracks. Four, in all ways, surprising months, with a myriad of different impression. Some good, some less good. The first was an immediate clear idea that I would not survive it. We started out hard with a wake up at five o'clock in the morning, then cleaning, personal hygiene, breakfast and the obligatory room overhaul. Not a pleasant morning for one who had just finished with summer holidays in the slow rate domain, and before that, a more tranquil life in high school. I walked and pondered how I wonder could escape, I could feign an injury, say that I had been unable the psychological, or a more alternative way as to suggest I smoke hashish or peed in the bed, all options that would guarantee a ticket to freedom on the other side of the "fence". But in the middle of my stream of thought struck me that if I implemented this, although it was not the best I knew, I would guarantee to emerge stronger from the other side. So I hung in, despite my skepticism military.&lt;br /&gt;Now that I have finished I can look back and serve me a clearer picture of what military service is of a size that it is worth keeping and what it gives us young people who go through it. First the size: conscription is a powerful device, which must necessarily be expensive. Just take my barracks as an example, five hundred conscripts, plus a number of noncommissioned officers and officers. Military service wage is around. 6500 kr gross, and their 160 tax free food allowance per day. In total, giving it about 22.5 million in salaries - in four months, and this is only one barracks. In addition, a lot of extra expenses machinery; a loose shot cost approx. 3 dollars, and we shot them like a hundred in a field exercise, we had 7 of every 500 men! Rain itself. And the remarkable thing about conscription, and the Danish armed forces operating with the ratings is that they do not produce anything, but only consume. If so could just put us to do something constructive!&lt;br /&gt;This was a mass talgymnastik which is palpable, but also has conscription also given me and hopefully the 499 other young men and women something more than that. I would then think that I am in the process have learned a number of useful properties that I can take with me. For example, we have gone through a long course with first aid at a high level of education so that I have evidence from the Danish Førstehjælpsråd, something which I think everyone should hold. We also had a cycle of "Fire, Environment and Rescue" which gave us a range of skills to combat burn props buildings to create simple, dams and save lives, again properties that are relevant in everyday life. The military has also modified, or provided input to the mind. My kompagnis motto was (well at Jutland) "Bli 'vc'", and it is something you can remember, and if you can live up to it, can go far. In addition, there was a core set of virtues which we were taught: cooperation, courtesy, punctuality, industriousness, and a number of other human characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;Well I must assess whether it has been such an experience that I would like to see others get it, I must respond partially yes. There is obviously a lot of acidic things about being conscripted, it will often be far away, you have to live with a lot of people you do not know, and do not necessarily care about, we must learn to abide by his superiors, etc. However, while it teaches one a lot, not least about himself, and a quote sounds too "The sweet is not quite as sweet without the sour."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8138831999576278293?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8138831999576278293'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8138831999576278293'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/conscription-call.html' title='Conscription call'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-6158731337799044159</id><published>2011-06-11T14:10:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:11:03.195-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Move the Tivoli</title><content type='html'>How can one plan solve it through a transformation of Copenhagen?&lt;br /&gt;It could be appropriate to start with Professor Sig L. Andersson's proposal to move to Tivoli Ørestaden, and so instead of the land built a Miniby, underground, with a lush forest on top. Such! So has sent a very strong signal that Denmark and especially Copenhagen, will go well for the environment, and this is important because Denmark is no longer so far ahead in his shoes, and when we will host the UN Climate Summit in 2009. That the proposal as I see most is a challenge so a second case - which was created focusing on the area, an area which is otherwise not much in touch, if not for these provocations and different approaches. But the focus was still moved away from the whole idea of plan design, and came instead to act on the theory that you can not just move the national treasures, a shame, because there are really many good ideas and intentions behind the proposal's nature. So that instead of making small partial solutions should develop a visionary plan that could both contain proposals for the superstructure of toggraven Haven, and the "hole" in front of Copenhagen's main railway station, a disgrace without equal, as even the first foreigners and tourists meetings. He had pointed out these sites instead, people would be able to ignore the provocation, and seen the wisdom of low total green solutions. For it is precisely the idea that people would think about, to create more green spaces, fewer cars on the streets (which could be dealt with abandoned roads and clear development of public traffic and toll), and to pull the countryside back to the city, which among other things did as it cleaned the port and set up swimming pools.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-6158731337799044159?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6158731337799044159'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6158731337799044159'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/move-tivoli.html' title='Move the Tivoli'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-4506719896276684528</id><published>2011-06-11T14:09:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T14:10:35.795-07:00</updated><title type='text'>p53 and cell cycle</title><content type='html'>"The general p53 was originally discovered in 1979 by Arnold Levine of Princeton University (now a member of HHMI's Scientific Review Board in Genetics), David Lane of the University of Dundee, Scotland (now an HHMI International Research Scholar), and William of Old the Memorial Sloan-Kettering Cancer Center in New York City. For a period of ten years, p53 was believed to be an oncogene, since the general that the scientists worked with happened to be a mutant. But in 1989, Bert Vogel Stein, Ray White (who was then an HHMI investigator at the University of Utah), and their colleagues Showed that p53 is actually a tumor suppressor, and that it is Altered in The majority of colon cancer. Since then, mutant forms of p53 have cropped up in so many tumor and aroused so much interest that Science hailed the p53 protein as the "Molecule of the Year" in 1993. "&lt;br /&gt;from Howard Hughes Medical Institute (1996 HHMI)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reason I write this post (or this series) lies in a fascination I have which is that when all is said and done, we are composed of cells, which are all more or less identical, and they are all from the same one cell, but nevertheless expressed very different - and the complexity of the cellular interplay that takes place, and mechanisms of the intra-and extracellular processes. I would therefore like to collect substantial knowledge in this area.&lt;br /&gt;Therefore I have chosen to explain the mitotic cell division. Below, I elaborate how a cell cycle regulated and control protein p53s role in a cell cycle. It will lead me into kontrolproteinets role in the development of cancer, and then I will conclude by assessing the development of new treatments for p53 and the role they play and will play later.&lt;br /&gt;I would also start with thanks to Professor Matthias Stein Double from medical biotechnology center at the University of Southern Denmark in Odense, since I have been in contact with him, and he has answered some questions. He is principal investigator and work, among other things also at the University of Göttingen. This contact felt I needed as many of the books, articles and publications I have found already some years old, and therefore not entirely updated in terms of recent research. The questions were mainly directed toward future possibilities for cancer therapy with p53.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In the past decade, scientists have uncovered so many clues how cancer begins two-and, by inference, how it might be stopped-that, for the first time, an understanding of how to control this dreaded disease seems not just possible but almost within reach.&lt;br /&gt;Many of the new clues have come from research on a topic that used to be considered quite arcane: the cell cycle, the sequence of biochemical events through Which a cell grows and divide into two daughter cells. How cells divide has intrigued biologists since the beginning of the century, but only recently have scientists fathomed the complexity of the process. As a result, it has become clear that the mechanisms controlling the cell cycle play central roles in both the development and the prevention of cancer. "&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-4506719896276684528?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4506719896276684528'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4506719896276684528'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/p53-and-cell-cycle.html' title='p53 and cell cycle'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-936544198547049504</id><published>2011-06-11T10:28:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:28:28.412-07:00</updated><title type='text'>General education</title><content type='html'>General education, "subst. -N-r,-s. Knowledge about several key issues that have general interest, such as history, literature and society. "[1] The name given to general education, according Nudansk Dictionary. A designation as consistent with Christian Alnor's, rector of Middelfart Gymnasium og HF, dimissionstale from the year 2002. According to Christian Alnor is the gymnasium to create the skills and education they need in life, not only in higher education, but also in other situations life will bring us in. Gymnasium teaches us how we should be aware that we must know our own limitations and ideals. Christian Alnor mention in his speech how important it is that we not only think about our own little environment, but also the rest of the world. Using our voices, we can create an understanding for others, and may thereby affect our community. If we, according to Christian Alnor, follow three simple rules for the gymnasium and HF, we will have the building blocks that will make us generally formed: we must know something we should be able to something and we must be something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it's not just high school and other educational institutions which can give us a general education. Our parents, friends and surroundings also influence our general literacy and what we think is general education. Through our education teaches us how to treat other people. The general formation is therefore not an overall "cap" you can pull down over the people. Each person has his own individual training, where they evolve to form attitudes and skills.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the old days it was only the rich who had the opportunity to attend school and thus be formed. In the 1800s it was thought it could only be formed at school, since the formation consisted of culture and history understanding. But today the formation not only for the rich. Even the poorest formed in Denmark today. This is not only that everyone has the right to school, but also our community's development. Formation is no longer a privilege but an expectation. There or worse a lot more emphasis on individuality and autonomy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People from harsh environments, such as ghettos, has a different formation for an example people from the rich municipalities. Their role models have a negative impact on them and the environment itself will also have some of the residents to do things that many people find wrong. Burglaries, assaults and robberies are a part of everyday life for families living in these ghettos. The children are influenced by their older siblings, who run around and make trouble, and those weaned on the way to it is "normal". Young people often go around in groups, partly because they feel stronger. But the community and solidarity to them in these groups makes them feel stronger. But it is not only in ghettos created communities. Many group formation is also due to people's religion and race. These group formations are not necessarily medvilje. They are, quite naturally, because people's values and attitudes. Everyone wants to be part of a community, but will still stand out and be his own. Man is no longer forced into any community and social level as they were in the old days. Just because your parents have no education does not mean that we do not even have the opportunity to get a high academic qualification. In Denmark today is the possibility to break the old social framework big and you have the opportunity to sign his own future. But as Christian Alnor also mentions in his dimissionstale, our training has tremendous influence on our values and formation, and hence the choice is logical that we take. One can for example be based on Naerum Gymnasiums core values: high ceilings, bright and learn together. Here one can clearly see what values Naerum watchman High School for their students' education. Through students 'disagreements and differences, they learn, through talks, to respect others' positions, and could lead a fair debate. They must learn from these conflicts and thereby be formed to handle disagreements in real life. Students are educated through the community. They learn not only each other but also of community and solidarity formed in high school. Different personalities and attitudes will affect the individual's view of the world, and may affect a person's own values. [2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;General education is an extremely important influence on our understanding of other cultures and respect our differences as people. The general formation is influenced by everything around us, our parents, friends and the environment we grow up in. Liberal education is our vision of the world and its contents, and this formation is influenced and formed by that very same world. Not just our close relationship with our parents, friends and the environment we grow up in, but also all the things we do not immediately feel have any bearing on us, like other countries. These countries also have a vision of general education, which at one point also affect our eyesight. There is no checklist or precise answer to what general education is, and it's not something we just learn from one day to another, it is a lifelong journey that is aided by experience and an open mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] Politiken Nudansk Dictionary 1.oplag, 1999 Police Forlag A / S, p. 45&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[2] http://www.nagym.dk/index.php?id=466, read: 17 February&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-936544198547049504?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/936544198547049504'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/936544198547049504'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/general-education.html' title='General education'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-642956746548877435</id><published>2011-06-11T10:27:00.004-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:28:03.118-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Duckling - ugly or cruel?</title><content type='html'>Introduction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Danish writing style has changed much through history. The themes, explanations and writing style itself as being written today has changed, and much more has been permitted. This may have a connection with our social development, which I will highlight in my job from the following problem formulation:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Which view of human and social conditions underlying the Hans Christian Andersen's fairytale The Ugly Duckling? And how one interprets the modern author as Rune T. Kidde to compare these conditions for a modern duckling / man? "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HCA:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hans Christian Andersen was born in 1805, and died in 1875. He was born and entered his childhood steps in Odense, where he lived with his mother, father and half sister. Andersen had a very poor school attendance, and often changed schools. After his father's death in 1816 he fumes at poor schools, which form really has brought his later problems with spelling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1819-1822 was Hans Christian Andersen at the theater school in Copenhagen, where he also received instruction in Danish, Latin and German. Subsequently, he received more education, and in 1828 he took studentereksamenen at Copenhagen University. After that he traveled much, which has inspired him much to his writing style and themes in his stories. Especially Germany, he visited often. These trips are also one of the reasons for his great international success. Italy HCA felt very inspired, especially nature, life and art.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Andersen was very famous in the Danish princes, and often came at the Danish manors. Although his writing is very in enevældekulturen, he wrote the modern in relation to contemporary writers. He disagreed with Adam Oehlenschläger statement that romantic cult of the past: a golden top, from where we are sjunkne, but must re-up. [1] HC Andersen, however, believes that literature is in full development, and future revolutions would dominate the . Literature tended to follow the future development of purely industrial, but also the development of society purely social. HCA also lived in a time of much development. It is often said that Andersen was a child of two cities, two social environments, two worlds and two eras. In this statement is obviously referred to his life in Odense and Copenhagen, respectively, which are cities with very different cultures, but also life in both home and abroad affected his writing style. HCA will also shift from a low social strata, the higher social strata of affluent people including the royal ranks. He was known as I said at the High, which has characterized his texts, both directly and indirectly. [2] that a poor person could suddenly become relatively affluent and well regarded, was very atypical for this period and can be a way to say HC Andersen breaks with the social heritage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rune T. Kidde:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rune T. Kidde was born 27 September 1957 in Dalum to Odense. After living 5 years with his grandfather, moved Rune and his parents to Faldsled south of Fyn. Runes father was a cartoonist and painter, and his mother made pottery, theater, and was altogether a very creative person. Rune T. Kidde was very inspired by his father, and learned much about business agreements and arrangements through her father's bad experiences and different publishers tough opposition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Resistance is also something Rune T. Kidde has marked much - especially after he became blind. But he would not give up, and agreed with himself that he would give himself a year to find out whether he could continue as a cartoonist and writer. This proved fortunately possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rune T. Kidde says in the book Æ ventyrlige Rune T. Kidde [3] that he always felt different. His thoughts ran in the other lanes, and he did nothing more than the other children. He lived in his own little fantasy world, and dreamed of other values than the others. These dreams have subsequently evolved into a myriad of drawings, series, and especially his development of the Hans Christian Andersen's fairy tales. Rune T. Kidde has always been fascinated by Andersen, as he is very creative, and they made things different. He did not follow standards, which is probably something Rune T. Kidde has been able to get in touch with. In addition, he also agrees with Andersen that stories must be retold, but just in other ways. And this has Rune T. Kidde, among other things done in his many books on Sweet Sally sugar-and other nasty tale where the ugly duckling also derived. In these stories he doing a more contemporary version of the old tales, and are often very critical in those societies. [4] He is not afraid to speak negatively about our community, but tells the naked truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Ugly Duckling:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out in the country in the beautiful sunny nature was a andemor to save. Finally, the eggs hatch, with one exception. After some time hatched recently. Pup was big and ugly, but the mother still held by it and wanted it out to swim along with its siblings. The Ugly Duckling swam better than some of the other counts, and had such a right attitude, the mother was proud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mother presents all her ducklings in the farmyard, but the only other ducks noticed was the ugly duckling. The bed and teased it, but the mother defended it by telling how good it was to swim. The others were still continued to tease, and eventually ran the little ducklings away, flew over the fence, and met some wild ducks. Wild ducks were indifferent to that he was ugly. Subsequently survived the ugly duckling, both sitting with a hunting dog, but also meeting with a cat and a hen. Eventually meetings the ugly duckling a flock of swans and think they were incredibly beautiful. The duckling thought they would kill him, but still swam over to them. Here he discovered that he was not an ugly bird, but a beautiful swan. It was now accepted by the others, which it had never dreamed of when it was an ugly duckling. [5]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fable fairytale The Ugly Duckling is told chronologically from an omniscient 3rd person narrator.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HCA creates a lot of contrasts in his story, like the story of the beautiful scenery at the start, unlike the duck farm which is much more rugged and raw. There are of course also the main point of the story - namely, the ugly duckling development from an ugly duckling into a beautiful swan. The Ugly Duckling is also based on the difference between good and evil, then dualism [6], in the shape of ducks teasing opposite habits warm welcome.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the main key points HCA generates in his story is that we are a product of our heritage. "It is nothing to be born in a duck yard, if you simply have lain in a svaneæg." [7] HCA therefore believe that we are governed by our genes, and will not be affected by our surroundings and environment in such a degree it has an effect on us. Although the ugly duckling grew up among the ducks were minced and teased, it will still end up as a beautiful swan, because it comes from a svaneæg.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Widely considered the ugly duckling is based on Andersen's own life and his problems with being different. I also believe also his contemporaries have also influenced the story. The Ugly Duckling was published in 1843, and therefore fall under the literary period romance. Some individual characteristics of this period is the detailed description of nature but also love and education was a major part. [8] These are issues which all appear in The Ugly Duckling; andemor loves his count, even though it looks different. And Andersen's description of nature at the beginning of the adventure is as idyllic as anything else. In addition, draws an ugly duckling at a grand tour to find out who it really is, which also was typical for this period.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ugly duckling:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vacation season has begun, and the Germans are starting to come with all their junk for the holidays can be perfect. In the middle of all this chaos, by an old applied engineering, is a blyforgiftet duck on nest. All her eggs break, with one exception. Andemor would do something about the problem and therefore the egg rolls into the backyard where there is a waste grinder. She put the egg in the mill, and shortly after smoking a young out. It was so ugly that it looked like a scrubbing brush, and swimming it did not. But andemor would now present it to the farmyard anyway, but the only response she gets is: "It was a grim count." The ugly duckling did not care and just wanted to join the Hells Duckling. But on the way out to find Hells duckling, the ugly duckling meetings a lot of obstacles. The meetings among other fox terrier Fingelbert and hamsters Humperdinck, who both live with an old hag. They're both very jealous of the ugly duckling, because they also want to be a member of the Hells Duckling. But when Fingelbert is so good to lay eggs, they stay with the bitch. Like Hells Duckling they have a desire for speed, and when they do not have any motorcycles they releasing it instead through the wheel from the old woman's vacuum cleaner set on a bathroom scales.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ugly duckling leaving Fingelbert and Humperdinck. After being frozen inside a couple of months in a snowdrift, draw it to Bølle Balle Hills, where the Hells Duckling out for. But when the ugly duckling finally find Hells Duckling, ends not as it had dreamed about. As they sit and eat some cake, they become irritated at the duckling, and shoot it. [9]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ugly duckling is told chronologically from an omniscient 3.person 's telling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like Hans Christian Andersen's Rune T. Kidde also a sense that we are either a product of our environment or our heritage. But in the ugly duckling 's case is a little harder to figure out, and there are several interpretation possibilities. The following quotation: "It is nothing to be born in the farmyard, where one has only lain in a Hells duck eggs (...)" [10] can have multiple meanings. One possibility is if you think it's something positive to have lain in a Hells duck eggs. In this case I have chosen to go in and compare with our present, and look at the Hells Angels (which Rune T. Kidde course refers to). And from this I think it must seen as something negative to have lain in a Hells duck eggs. Another factor that plays into that interpretation of the word `only`. If you choose to interpret it as `just`, so when you just have lain in a Hells duck eggs - so it can be seen as something positive, so we should probably do it as long as you have been in a Hells duck eggs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But on the other hand, Rune T. Kidde also only have written this to provoke, which is a hallmark of Rune T. Kiddes writing style. It could also be that he in his own ironic and witty style, making up with Andersen's idyllic traditional ideas. Sally sugar-sweet and other horrid tale written for children and young at heart, and children would rather have a good funny story rather than the serious idyllic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Comparison of the ugly duckling and The Ugly Duckling:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since the ugly duckling is a reinterpretation of The Ugly Duckling, there is obviously some similarities between them. This applies notably their one start: "It was so lovely out in the country" - but also several episodes in the tales are similar. This applies among other spot where an old duck passes, both ducks come to a bog, etc. But there are also similarities with small differences i. In The Ugly Duckling meetings duckling a cat and a hen, while the ugly duckling meetings and a hamster a dog. These examples are just a few of the many similarities between the two stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But of course there is also a lot of differences between the two stories, some authors due to different years of life. When Hans Christian Andersen at the beginning of The Ugly Duckling refers to nature: ".. the grain was yellow, green oats, hay was brought in stacks in the meadows .." [11] is the characteristic of his time. The Ugly Duckling was published in 1843, a time which we know as lush and beautiful scenery. Whereas today we know nature as Rune T. Kidde describes it: "It was holiday season, and the Germans had just arrived with their air mattresses, tents and villas BMW'er (...) In a sunny spot stood a disused engineering works with poisoned groundwater around, and who grew nothing but thistles and nettles, and in the middle of the thorns were a blyforgiftet duck on already. "[12] This quote describes our nature today - very well under stress and polluted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In The Ugly Duckling Duckling draws out of a formation journey to find himself. While the ugly duckling goes out to find a club, a unity it can be a part of. Today we are highly interdependent, and we need people around us. We create our own personality and behavior through knowledge and experiences with others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the main aspects of the comparison of the two stories I think are heritage and environment. Both Andersen and Rune T. Kidde write their stories based on the idea that we are influenced by our heritage. However, I think that Rune T. Kidde has written the story so freely that if you want it will also be able to interpret the environment. I personally think this sounds more like the time we live in now. Just because both your parents are not high school educated, has written a PhD, or have any other kind of education does not mean that you have no chance of it. You are not born to walk in your parents' footsteps. Instead lets you influence your friends, your surroundings, then the environment you are in. It is affecting you make the decisions you make. Of course you can discuss about our parents is not also a part of our environment. But in modern times we live in, we now spend so little time with our parents, our friends' influence is more important.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hans Christian Andersen, by contrast, written history as we are influenced by our heritage. This fits extremely well with his contemporaries, as it then was mostly the same as one's parents. Was your father threw you were even a smith, was your mom cook, you were even cook. And in Andersen's case, he's also followed his inheritance, since both his parents were artists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apart from my job, I can conclude that due to Andersen and Rune T. Kiddes different life periods, significant differences in their stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Andersen grew up in the 1900s, he was influenced by contemporary human and social conditions. It was influenced by your legacy, and it was not considered acceptable to go another route. But the fairy tale The Ugly Duckling is also written from the romantic traits. Romanticism presented including emphasis on love and training, which has great significance in the story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rune T. Kidde also reflects much time. Not specifically in terms of writing style, as he has his very own writing style, but in the form of descriptions of nature. Nature is not described idyllic and beautiful as HCA makes, but as polluted and stressful. According to Rune T. Kidde, we are not so subject to our heritage as we have been. We are rather influenced by our environment and surroundings&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-642956746548877435?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/642956746548877435'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/642956746548877435'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/duckling-ugly-or-cruel.html' title='Duckling - ugly or cruel?'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-6160474281754064659</id><published>2011-06-11T10:27:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:27:42.395-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Biotechnology Glossary</title><content type='html'>Gene:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;➲ With gene therapy seeks to modify the genetic material in human cells by a preparation or other techniques such as laser beams. There is a distinction between gene therapy on somatic cell and gene therapy on germ cells.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Treatment of certain genetic diseases, where one inserts the cells with healthy genes to replace or supplement cells with sick genes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;in vivo:&lt;br /&gt;In vivo (Latin: in life) is a designation used in biology and medicine on experiments conducted in a living organism. Animal studies (particularly vivisection) and clinical trials are examples of in vivo research.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;in vitro:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· In vitro (Latin: in glass) is a designation used in biology about the making experiments outside a living organism, typically in a test tube.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;vector:&lt;br /&gt;Mathematical størrelelsesbegreb that both consists of a number and a direction.&lt;br /&gt;A DNA molecule (plasmid or virus) which can move DNA i.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;allergens:&lt;br /&gt;Various tiny microscopic naturally occurring protein substances that provoke allergies to produce antidotes (antibodies). The most common substances that produce allergy are:&lt;br /&gt;pollen from weeds, grasses, flowers and trees&lt;br /&gt;mildew and mold.&lt;br /&gt;dust mites&lt;br /&gt;fur animals (eg dogs and cats).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Antibodies:&lt;br /&gt;One of the body's defense against invasive microorganisms such as bacteria and viruses. Antibodies are effective because they are specialized to be able to "recognize" certain microorganisms. Therefore, they react quickly and accurately when a microorganism is recognized. The first time the body is subjected to a certain type of microorganism formed antibody against precisely this type. The body becomes infected again are the antibodies clear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;translation:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· The process in the cell where the mRNA is translated into amino acids to the ribosome by transfer RNA.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;introns:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· The portion of a gene not translated into a protein through translation. Seen only in eukaryotes. Before mRNA leaves the nucleus, introns are removed enzymatically, leaving only the meaningful parts of the mRNA (exon) from the ribosome.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exon:&lt;br /&gt;The portion of a gene which translate into protein.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recombinant DNA:&lt;br /&gt;DNA containing non-original (foreign) DNA. Genetically engineered DNA.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;enzyme:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· Enzymes are a large group of (mainly) proteins that are able to catalyze chemical processor without being consumed in the process. Enzymes are named after the chemical reaction they catalyze, or what substrate they act on, eg. lipases (break down lipids), protease (breaks down protein), hydrogen laser (hydrolyzes substances) ect.Enzymer is responsible for coordination and speed of virtually all life processes within a living organism. Also called biokatylasatorer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;replication:&lt;br /&gt;The process whereby the DNA molecule copies itself&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;transcription:&lt;br /&gt;The process where the DNA as a template formed m-RNA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;polymerase chain reaction (PCR):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· PCR (Polymerase Chain Reaction) is a genforstærkningsteknik (polymerase chain reaction) for detection of microorganisms.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-6160474281754064659?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6160474281754064659'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6160474281754064659'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/biotechnology-glossary.html' title='Biotechnology Glossary'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-207903069988333177</id><published>2011-06-11T10:27:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:27:23.018-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Spectrophotometric determination of iron</title><content type='html'>Purpose&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The purpose of this exercise is to get some experience with UV-VIS spectroscopy.&lt;br /&gt;Method&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Concentration in an unknown solution of jernalun determined from a standard curve in which absorbance is plotted as a function of concentration. Standard curve made by a spectrophotometer.&lt;br /&gt;Theory&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The concentration of colored substances in a solution can be determined with spectrophotometry, but when iron aqua-ion in our experiments is almost colorless, add potassium which are formed [Fe (SCN) n (H 2 O) 6-n] 3-n complexes. These complexes are reddish-brown color solution.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If the absorbance is measured at various wavelengths and is plotted in a coordinate system, obtained the substance absorption in the solvent. The wavelength giving the highest absorbance, is called the maximum absorption (l max) and it is at this wavelength to the standard curve is created.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you send light with only one wavelength through a solution of a substance that absorbs light of this specific wavelength of light is weakened in intensity from 0 to I. The relationship between the solution absorbance and concentration is described by Lambert-Beers Law:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A = e (epsilon) * l * c&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;where A is the absorbance (dimensionless)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;e is the molar absorption coefficient (L / (mol × cm))&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;l kuvettebredden (cm)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[A] is the current concentration of substance A (M)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the intensity&lt;br /&gt;Results&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Measuring range:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We used a spectrophotometer to measure the spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;l max read (the machine) to: 479.50 nm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This coincides very well with the color of the solution was orange-red. The blue light is absorbed as the wave field of 490-430 nm, and we can only see the complementary color to blue, orange (red).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Standard Curve:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We measured, using the spectrophotometer, the absorbance of the 6 samples and was signed following the standard curve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is evident that there is a linear relationship between absorbance and concentration, and are therefore proportional.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We chose the unknown iron solution No. II and measured using the spectrophotometer, the concentration of the "diluted version" to be: c = 4.9942 × 10 -- 5 M .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since the measuring conditions are the same through the experiment, the slope of the curve e Liter One could therefore, if you were asking for example two absorbances and one concentration, calculate the other concentrations from Lambert-Beer's Law:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A1 = E * L * C1 and A2 = E * L * c2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is available:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A1/c1 = A2/c2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But when spectrophotometer doing all the calculations for us, this calculation is unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;Calculations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Concentration of A:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The solution of is made by diluting 0025 M jernalun 100 times (10ml/1000ml), so the concentration of A must be:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;0.25 * 10 ^-3M&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Concentrations of standard solutions:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we take 5 ml of A into flask, and a total of 100 ml of liquid A would have been diluted 20 times (5ml/100ml) and the concentration in the solution will be:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.25 * 10 ^-5M&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This calculation, we have created for all volumetric flask and the results are gathered in the table below:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;V A&lt;br /&gt;0 ml&lt;br /&gt;5 ml&lt;br /&gt;10 ml&lt;br /&gt;20 ml&lt;br /&gt;30 ml&lt;br /&gt;40 ml&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;c&lt;br /&gt;0.00 M&lt;br /&gt;1.25 × 10 -- 5 M&lt;br /&gt;2.5 × 10 -- 5 M&lt;br /&gt;5.0 × 10 -- 5 M&lt;br /&gt;7.5 × 10 -- 5 M&lt;br /&gt;10 × 10 -- 5 M&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Calculation of the concentration of our unknown iron solution:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10 ml of iron solution is diluted with water so there is 100 ml in total, it is then diluted 10 times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5 ml of this mixture is diluted, so there again is 100 ml in total, it is now diluted 20 times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In total, our unknown iron solution was diluted 200 times. We can therefore, from the measured diluted concentration, calculate the initial concentration (the iron solution II):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;approx. 0.01 M&lt;br /&gt;Discussion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As can be seen, is calculating the unknown concentration jernopløsnings incredibly close 0.01 M . This coincides very well with the iron solution No. II should have concentrations 0.01 M . So our attempt was overall very successful.&lt;br /&gt;Exercise 5.b: Redox Reactions (tube tests)&lt;br /&gt;Trials (a.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Formed 2 phases in the test tube. The upper phase (water phase) had an orange-brown color and the lower phase (organic phase) had a purple color.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 Fe 3 + (aq) + 2 I -- (aq) ® 2 Fe 2 + (aq) + I 2 (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iron (III) ion oxidizes iodide to iodine and is even reduced to iron (II) ion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2 is miscible with dichloromethane, and the result is a phase with violet color.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iodine may also react with iodide:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2 (aq) + I -- (aq) ⇌ I 3 -- (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This has a brown color, and with iron yellow color provides the water phase an orange brown color.&lt;br /&gt;Experiments (b.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We reviewed two phases in the test tube. The upper phase (water phase) was yellow-brown and the lower (organic phase) was violet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 MnO 4 -- (aq) + 10 I -- (aq) + 16 H + (aq) ® 2 Mn 2 + (aq) + 5 I 2 (aq) + 8 H 2 O (l)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Permanganationen oxidizes iodide to iodine and is even reduced to manganese (II) ion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2 is miscible with dichloromethane, and the result is that the organic phase turns violet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iodine may also react with iodide:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2 (aq) + I -- (aq) ⇌ I 3 -- (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This has a brown color, and water phase will be a color combination of brown and slightly pink (from Mn 2 +).&lt;br /&gt;Experiments (c.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We saw that when we added a few drops of KMnO 4 to the clear mixture of sulfuric acid and iron (II) sulfate, was fluid in the area where the two solutions blended colors purple, but the color disappeared quickly and the liquid remained clear. But after 5-6 drops, there was a color change, and we now had a purple solution.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MnO 4 -- (aq) + 5 Fe 2 + (aq) + 8 H + (aq) ® 5 Fe 3 + (aq) + Mn 2 + (aq) + 4 H 2 O (l)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Permanganationen oxidizes iron (II) ions to iron (III) ions and is even reduced to manganese (II) ion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the beginning of the experiment, we have an excess of iron (II) ions from the dissolution of iron (II) sulfate. But as we add more and more KMnO 4 oxidizes Fe 2 + to Fe 3 + by permanganationen and when we reach 5-6 drops of KMnO 4 is an excess of MnO 4 - and Fe (II) ions are consumed. There is therefore no longer a reduction of MnO 4 - and the liquid will be purple color of MnO 4 -.&lt;br /&gt;Trials (d.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When heating was developed for a gas-dyed filter paper (with a solution of KI at) brown, which means that it is Cl 2 gas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 MnO 4 -- (aq) + 10 Cl -- (aq) + 16 H + (aq) ® 5 Cl 2 (g) + 2 Mn 2 + (aq) + 8 H 2 O (l)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Permanganationen oxidizes chloride to chlorine and is even reduced to manganese (II) ion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We know also that Cl 2 can oxidize iodide to iodine in aqueous solution:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cl 2 (g) + 2 I -- (aq) ® 2 Cl -- (aq) + I 2 (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From some of the other test tube experiments, we know that iodine may also react with iodide:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2 (aq) + I -- (aq) ⇌ I 3 -- (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And it is, then it (I 3 -) which colors the paper brown.&lt;br /&gt;Experiments (e.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We see in the experiment, how zinc powder decolourised copper (II) sulfate solution (blue ® clear).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cu 2 + (aq) + Zn (s) ® Cu (s) + Zn 2 + (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Copper can oxidize zinc because it is farther to the right in the voltage range and therefore are more electro negative than zinc.&lt;br /&gt;Trials (f.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We see in the experiment, the formation of solid silver around copper wire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reaction:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cu (s) + 2 Ag + (aq) ® Cu 2 + (aq) + 2 Ag (s)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Copper is no longer left in the voltage range than silver and is therefore less electro negative. This means that silver can oxidize copper.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-207903069988333177?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/207903069988333177'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/207903069988333177'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/spectrophotometric-determination-of.html' title='Spectrophotometric determination of iron'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-6682345648555755777</id><published>2011-06-11T10:26:00.004-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:27:01.967-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Wine and Alcohol</title><content type='html'>1. &amp; 2 Oxidation of ethanol in wine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ethanol is a primary alcohol. When this comes into contact with atmospheric oxygen, it becomes oxidized to an aldehyde. Since wine contains ethanol oxidation can this happen if, for example, recommends his wine without a cork. Oxidation reaction is shown below (the reaction equation is shown in particular for the substances).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2CH 3 CH 2 OH + O 2 ® 2CH 3 CHO + 2H 2 O&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Methanol + oxygen ® ethanal (acetataldehyd) + water (not aligned)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oxideringsprocessen does not stop when the aldehydes are formed, and a further oxidation to a carboxylic acid will therefore be:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2CH 3 CHO + O 2 ® 2CH 3 COOH + 2H 2 O&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ethanal ethane + oxygen ® acid (eddiekesyre) + water (not aligned)&lt;br /&gt;3. Reconciled reaction equation for the "balloon test"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ethanol is oxidized by the strong oxidant potassium dichromate under acidic conditions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The orange potassium dichromate is reduced to the green crom (III) ion. Color shift is used as an indicator of alcohol content by a so called "balloon test" is used if it is suspected a person has too much alcohol in the blood. The reaction of the process are:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3CH 3 CH 2 OH + 2Cr 2 O 7 2 - + 16H + ® 3CH 3 COOH + 4Cr 3 + + 11H 2 O&lt;br /&gt;4. Ionligninger of the chemical processes in steps 1, 2 and 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yeast proteins contain sulfur, and this may go beyond the wine. Therefore, we have found out how much free sulfur, the total is in the wine. Sulfur dioxide reacts with the wine's other components and only a small fraction is free as dissolved sulfur dioxide or sulfite. So first we have transformed sulfite to sulfur dioxide. This is done by adding H 3 PO 4, which dissolves and gives free H + ions and these ions can react with sulfite:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SO 3 2 -- (aq) + 2 H + (aq) → H 2 SO 3 (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And dihydrogensulfit can decompose to sulfur dioxide and water:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;H 2 SO 3 (aq) → H 2 O (l) + SO 2 (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We now have transferred the escaping sulfur dioxide to a solution of hydrogen peroxide. This is done&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;during heating as well as N 2 bubbling of the acid liquid:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SO 2 (g) + H 2 O 2 (aq) -&gt; H 2 SO 4 (aq)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To determine the total sulfur dioxide in wine, the sulfuric acid formed is titrated with NaOH:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;H 2 SO 4 (aq) + 2 NaOH (aq) → Na 2 SO 4 (aq) + 2 H 2 O (l)&lt;br /&gt;5. Total molar concentration of SO 2 in the studied wine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Based on the approach described in the previous section, add 40 ml of white wine and 10 ml of 25% orthophosphersyre. This mixture is boiled with N 2 bubbling and the liberated sulfur dioxide is transferred to 10 ml 0.3% hydrogen peroxide. This solution with 15 ml 0.01 M NaOH to cover.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the cover has been devoted following drug volume of NaOH:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;n NaOH = 0.01 M × (15 × 10 -- 3 L ) = 1.5 × 10 -4 mol&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since sulfuric acid and sodium hydroxide react in the ratio of 1 to 2, the quantity of drug consumed sulfuric acid 7.5 × 10 -5 mol.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This drug quantity must now be counted on to what the total molar concentration of sulfur dioxide in wine. If we look at the responses shows that SO 2 forming H 2 SO 4 at a 1 to 1 and H 2 SO 4 decompose to SO 4 2 - in the ratio 1 to 1 Then the following statements must be true:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;n SO42-= n SO2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have been informed by volume of white wine and therefore its concentration should be:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;c SO2 = 1.875 * 10 ^ -3 M&lt;br /&gt;6. Number ppm SO 2 in the studied wine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They calculated the mass of the studied white wines. Since volume is 40 ml and the density is 1 kg / l, must:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;m = white 40 g&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then calculated the mass of sulfur dioxide. Molar mass is 64.06 g / mol, so the mass is:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;m SO2 = 64.06 g / mol × (7.5 × 10 -5 mol) = 0.0048 g&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The concentration is then: = 120.11 ppm&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-6682345648555755777?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6682345648555755777'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6682345648555755777'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/wine-and-alcohol.html' title='Wine and Alcohol'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-7537574977773113396</id><published>2011-06-11T10:26:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:26:40.271-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Carbonanhydrase</title><content type='html'>Introduction&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This case deals with the enzyme carbonic anhydrase, which is a catalyst which helps to regulate the pH of the human body. The active center of carbonic anhydrase containing zinc (II) and it is interesting to study hydrogen coordination to metal ions, as this part of the carbonic anhydrase reaction mechanism. In our calculations used Co (III) instead of zinc as Zn (II) replace the league award too quickly, and thus is unsuitable in model systems. Moreover reacting Co (III) so slowly that one can take measurements.&lt;br /&gt;Why transition metal ions is usually seen in the metallo-enzymes active center&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Transition metal ions have the ability to form coordination compounds because they can make complex bindings ligands, and therefore seen most frequently in metallo-enzymes.&lt;br /&gt;Geometry around cobalt and coordination form of carbonato ion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since there are ligands bound to cobalt ion-six places are complex koordinationstal 6, and the complex has thus oktaederstruktur. Tetra-amine ligand [3 5] adz complex forms 4 bonds and therefore is coordinating a chelate complex relationship which is fairly stable because of the 6-led call occurs and the way tetra-amine ligand "encloses" cobalt ion in . Complex bindings of [3 5] adz formed on the availability of electron on nitrogen atoms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The binding complex between cobalt ion and carbonato ion generated by the displacement of a free electron from each oxygenatom (donate-atom) towards metal ions. The binding complex can be regarded as a kind of covalent bond where both electrons come from the binding ligand, thus carbonato ion. Since carbonato ion binds to the cobalt ion through two donate atoms, called ligand bidentat.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-7537574977773113396?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/7537574977773113396'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/7537574977773113396'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/carbonanhydrase.html' title='Carbonanhydrase'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-3102299581331045494</id><published>2011-06-11T10:26:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:26:17.078-07:00</updated><title type='text'>How do you survive the swine flu</title><content type='html'>Here are some tips on how to survive the swine flu / pandemic:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First and foremost it is important not to panic, keep calm and stay updated on Knowledge Bank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It may already be too late, but if it is strictly necessary, then move you out with a wet cloth over the respiratory tract and a weapon (kitchen knife, rundboldsbat, etc.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pray for that you have the storehouse in order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Barricades you in your villa - seal doors, windows and air gaps (do not forget the chimney). Here are you waiting for a pandemic is resolved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To save energy, and through your supply, it is important to have such a low level of activity as possible. Get down, empty your head of thoughts and for all the world avoid talking.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-3102299581331045494?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/3102299581331045494'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/3102299581331045494'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/how-do-you-survive-swine-flu.html' title='How do you survive the swine flu'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-5330616527304198024</id><published>2011-06-11T10:25:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:25:55.747-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A little about: Ahmadinejad</title><content type='html'>Machmoud Ahmadinejad (born October 28, 1956) is the sixth and current president of Iran. He was elected on 6 August 2005, but he was not religious, it was new. But despite his title, he is not the real ruler of Iran, this is the Supreme Leader of Iran, Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, according to Iran's Constitution. He has previously served as Tehran mayor.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-5330616527304198024?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/5330616527304198024'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/5330616527304198024'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/little-about-ahmadinejad.html' title='A little about: Ahmadinejad'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8085266692117014005</id><published>2011-06-11T10:24:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-11T10:25:18.343-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Quote: Einstein</title><content type='html'>"A man with a watch knows what time it is. A man with two watches can never be sure what time it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never think of the future. - It comes soon enough."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only 2 things are infinite, the universe and human stupidity, and I'm not sure at first."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I do not know what weapons the 3rd World War will be fought with, but the 4th will be fought with clubs and stones."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Imagination is more important than knowledge."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Everything that exists, exists because we need it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Everything has changed except the way we think."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The hardest thing to understand in this world is the income tax."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There are only two ways to live life. One is as though nothing is a miracle. The other is as though everything is a miracle."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is shameful that we live in an age where it is easier to break an atom than a norm."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's a fantastic feeling to discover that the unity of complex phenomena proves to be something very far from the direct visibility."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The mystery is the most wonderful, we can experience. It is the source of all true art and science."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A scientist is a man who knows something about something that the rest of the world are unaware and ignorant about what the whole world knows."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not even the world's attempts to prove that I'm right; A single experiment can prove that I did not have it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A person's true worth to be seen in its ability to liberate themselves from themselves."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not everything that can be counted counts, and not everything that counts can be counted."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Put your hand on a hot stove for a minute and it will feel like an hour. Sit with a beautiful girl for an hour and it will feel like a minute. It's relativity."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nationalism is a childhood disease. It is the measles of mankind."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When I look at myself and my methods of thought, I must conclude that the gift of fantasy has meant more to me than the ability to acquire new knowledge me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wisdom is not the result of an education but a life-long attempt to achieve it."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8085266692117014005?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8085266692117014005'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8085266692117014005'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/06/quote-einstein.html' title='Quote: Einstein'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-2096279006336343562</id><published>2011-05-25T04:48:00.006-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T04:49:02.942-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Leif Kayser - Arabesque for Free Bass Accordion</title><content type='html'>I've been playing accordion for almost 28 years and have heard much about Leif Kayser and played several of his compositions and arrangements, including: 1 Symphony, Priere, Fantasy, and The Nutcracker for accordeonorkester and rates from Arabesque and Confetti for soloaccordeon. I think it is great and interesting music, and I have therefore chosen to write about Leif Kayser and his Arabesque.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my job I will give a brief biography of Leif Kayser, where I will place special emphasis on his connection to accord tion and enter the background story for Arabesque. I have interviewed Peter Anders Nielsen, an honorary member of the Danish Accordeonlærer Union (DAU) and former chairman, to explain the story of Kayser related to the accordion and his Arabesque. After the biography, I will analyze 1st and 7 rate in order to explain the characteristic style elements of Leif Kayser compositions. Finally, I locate Leif Kayser as a composer in his time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leif Kayser was born in 1919 in Copenhagen. Here he grew up and came as 17-year-old into the Royal Danish Conservatory, where he studied subjects piano, organ, music theory and instrumentation. He passed his exam and was organist piano debut in 1941. Among his teachers included Paul Schierbeck (Composer), Tor Mann (conductor) and H. Rosenberg (composer). His musical abilities were exceptional, and he was reportedly able to play four-part organ rates in four different keys for leaf. In his study he wrote in 1938 his first major work, 1 Symphony, which was built by Tor Mann during a festive concert in Gothenburg. It was a huge success, and he was predicted to come up among the really great composers. But after having completed his studies in 1942 he traveled to Rome where he studied theology and philosophy. In 1949 he married Catholic priest in Rome, after which he went home, and simultaneously served as both pastor and organist at St.. Ansgar's Church in Copenhagen from 1949-1964. In 1964 he became associate professor at the Royal Danish Academy of Music, where he taught in instrumentation and directors. At his first management team had big names like Thomas Koppel, Elvi Henriksen and Tom Angle. Over the next several years teaching and composing Kayser. He was in 1989 asked to compose choral work for Roskilde Cathedral when the pope visited Denmark in 1989. It was around this time, he was diagnosed with Parkinson's disease, side effects from treatment prevented his composing. The disease progressed and 15 June 2001 died Leif Kayser.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leif Kayser get acquainted with the accordion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the big names that Kayser had on its first executive team in 1964, was the man Peter Anders Nielsen. He had only recently completed his studies at the State Conservatoire in accordion Trossingen in Germany and was then conductor of the only Danish accordeonorkester at the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I had looked into as a conductor at the conservatory, but had not anticipated coming in, so I was somewhat surprised when I discovered that I had been busy. During our first board hours we sat on a large round table where Kayser asked us what instruments we played. I was very nervous because it was my turn, because the accordion at the time was counted as a working-class instrument. I whispered, almost, when I was asked, but was relieved when Kayser replied: "How exciting" - for Kayser, it was not what was played, but how to play. I was young and enthusiastic, and asked him for hours, though he would not write anything for accordeonorkester. Kayser turned up for one of our orchestra samples a few months later to listen to our band. After the sample Kayser promised to arrange a piece of music for accordeonorkester. Two weeks later he made a transcription of Priere by Cesar Frank. The unit was a great success in accordeonkredse because it was so well arranged. All music on accordeonorkestre had until then been structured so that 1 and 2nd his voice had the melody and the rest of the orchestra had chords, and it was just that, Kayser bread by giving all the votes allowed to play the melody, so everyone felt they had to bear the orchestra. "(from interview with Peter Anders Nielsen)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabesque - for Free Bass Accordion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1970 the instrument was introduced as a fields of study at the Royal Danish Academy, m a missing students who had the skills to study. Moreover, lacked easy music, which could tighten accordeonspillernes skills already at music schools. Therefore, s amlingen "Arabesque" is on order from Danish Accordeonlærer Union (DAU) in 1974.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kayser was very motivated and was immediately started. He now sent the first pieces for accordion Mogens Ellegaard. Some days later rang Leif Kayser as Mogens Ellegaard, who say that it was nice accordeonmusik, though the pieces were somewhat harder than DAU had imagined. Kayser said: "It was not so good, because I have just written 3 pieces to. Mogens seems determined that Kayser had to continue to compose accordeonstykker, and in the following months Kayser wrote more and more pieces, in close collaboration with Mogens . How was the 10 to arabesques. "(from interview with Peter Anders Nielsen)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabesque was premiered by the academy in Copenhagen in spring 1975, Kayser and released them on his own imprint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There was a part accordeonstykker which was left over in the sense that they have missed the meeting Arabesque. 15 of these pieces was many years later published in the "Confetti". " (from interview with Peter Anders Nielsen)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Analysis of Leif Kayser Arabeske No. 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabeske No. 1 starts with an exposure in the form of two waves of three each stroke, both moving up to a peak and fade away. Waves followed by an interlude where it is difficult to belong to forge a tonikafornemmelse - this gives a diffuse character. Next comes a reprise, which like the exposure consists of two waves, which grow up and come to rest. Finally playing an epilogue where the music is quiet and wears out. We can provide an overview of the piece as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exposure (step 1 - 6)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interludes (line 6 to 17)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reprise (line 18 to 23)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Epilogue (line 24 to 25)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scale pattern has many names: Composers call it "Messiaen's 2nd mode "; jazz musicians call it" 8-tone scale "or" dim-point scale, where it uses when improvising over a 7b9 chord or a dim-chord. Fig. 1 shows a scale like. can be used for improvisation over E7b9 or G # dim (because G # is an E7b9 without basic tone).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Analysis of Leif Kayser Arabeske No. 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabeske No. 7 is also called julearabesken. That's because Leif Kayser wrote this arabesque of "in dulci jubilo" - an ancient Gregorian Christmas hymn. Hymn, translated into Danish, called "A sweet and pleasing sound" and is in the Danish koralbog (see Annex 1). Salmen is in F major. Kayser contrast, uses F Lydian scale as basic as there are b to H. The rate is at 61 bars and fall through Christmas tune. Salmen is 16 bars long, and it is also in the first 16 bars of Arabeske No. 7, the Christmas song heard in the left hand. Following the 16 stroke rounded Christmas melody from the line 17-19 with a stroke break and then comes a repetition rate of 15-16. Then comes an interlude from the line 20-31, where especially the first line of Christmas melody played in different keys in the left hand, while the right hand ornamentation follow around in the maze of different keys. In step 31 falls reprise. Here repeated Christmas melody and ends as the 47th From line 48 to line 61 ends with rate variations over some designs, which will be highlighted later in the analysis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One can therefore already provide an overview of Arabeske No. 7:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theme (line 1-18)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Transition 1 (line 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interludes (line 22-30)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reprise (line 30-47)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Transition 2 (line 48-50)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Epilogue (line 51-62)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Christmas tune has Leif Kayser ornamented on the right hand. Decoration can be described as waves, moving rapidly up and down more than two octaves (quite accurately from a small A in step 2 to a trestreget F in step 31). In just half as the wave moves often nearly two octaves, which gives the undulating sensation, taking the game up to the highlights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Style Elements Leif Kayser compositions based on analysis of Arabeske 1 and 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leif Kayser is known that one can hear each note in all his compositions (according to Peter Anders Nielsen). Listening to Arabesque No. 1 and 7 you can clearly hear each tone is incredibly clear (despite the old and poor recording). This is partly due to the fact that Kayser did not use "cool" chords, which we did not encounter in Arabeske No. 1 and 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The music can be described as waves, then the music starts low and builds up to high points in order to finally settle down again. The numerous ornaments entries are in the music, may remind you of arabesques, and it is therefore not surprising that the plant got its name. Leif Kayser Arabesque is not the first work that provides such. Debussy wrote in 1888 a work by the same name (see Annex 2). It is obvious when looking at notes that there are many similarities between them, in the form of phrases tests with many legatobuer and a wave / arabesque-like structure. When you hear the music, it sounds far from identical, since Debussy and Kayser are working with two different tonaliteter. Debussy was the Impressionist and to break with the major / minor tonaliteten. Kayser wrote 100 years later and this time everything was broken by including tonality through twelve-tone music. Kayser works with an extended tonality, as one encounters in his Arabesque, where he for example. using a scale as dim-point scale.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is characteristic of the ten levels of Arabesque that Kayser start each duty with introducing motifs, which he then plays with by transposing and vary them. The arabesques are not talking about a major or minor tonality, but rather an extended tonality. However, it is typical for Kayser to have a keynote and a basic scale. As mentioned in the analysis, the arabesque No 1 E as the basic tone and is built up over dim-scales. Arabeske No. 7 has R as the basic tone and is built up over a Lydian scale. Both rates have a similar structure: Exposure / theme, between games, reprise and epilogue, where the game has a different character than the rest because Kayser extends tonaliteten and feel of the basic tone disappears. When reprise occurs tonikafornemmelsen found. In layout terms, there is also a style element with Kayser. His music is very beautiful and very easy to read, making them comfortable to play for. There is no fixed plan in any of the arabesques. I think Kayser has chosen to record it so that the player should not forget the permanent records of the large amount of loose records, which occurs due the lack of major / minor tonality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old Gregorian Christmas tune "In dulci jubilo", as one hears in Arabeske No. 7, is far from the only Gregorian melody Kayser has included in his compositions. In Gads music lexicon is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A main artery in his [Kayser] production is the church and organ music and choral works, which he often connects tradition deep source (Gregorian ol.) With moderate fluid flows in today's music, which is characteristic of his well-groomed style, Variations on" In Dulci Jubilo "Meditations of Requiem, 'Gregorian Paraphrase of motives" ... " (Gads Music Encyclopedia, 1988)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can of the above extract that Kayser was very inspired by ancient classical music. He has composed numerous works, blending the old classical music with a new, expanded tonality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kayser and his contemporaries&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apart from the style elements that have been highlighted, it seems appropriate to place Leif Kayser, representing neoklassicismen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As representatives of neoklassicismen include Stravinsky and Hindemith&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Neoklassicisme is in the music towards a style that arose in reaction against senromantikkens strong følelsesladethed the beginning of the 1900s. Neoklassicisme trying to combine a modern idiom of the Baroque and even earlier musical forms ... Neoklassicisme is beside the twelve-tone music the main styles of this century's first half and also has many representatives among today's musicians "(Gyldendals Tibinds Encyclopedia, 1977)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among other Danish composers who use the same idiom as Kayser include Niels Viggo Bentzon and Ib Nørholm, both have written music for accordion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leif Kayser was a musician and composer. He has written much music for organ, choir, symphony orchestra and accordion. His most famous work for accordion is Arabesque - for Free Bass Accordion, which is 10 levels of modern music for accordion, which was written for music students. The unit was unfortunately all too difficult, and therefore played today by konservatorieelever. In Arabesque heard many intricate patterns that move up and down the pitch and making use of extended tonality without that there is atonal music, because there is tonic-feeling. Writing style of Arabesque can be described as neoclassical and I will therefore put Kayser as neoklassicist.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-2096279006336343562?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/2096279006336343562'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/2096279006336343562'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/leif-kayser-arabesque-for-free-bass_25.html' title='Leif Kayser - Arabesque for Free Bass Accordion'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-39130002899601570</id><published>2011-05-25T04:48:00.005-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T04:48:51.685-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Morality Feud</title><content type='html'>I will first examine how the literary period through the modern bride, is linked to morality feud. Then I will describe the standards they had back then, gender roles, morality and feud, the four surveys had been on morality. It would lead me to an analysis and interpretation of Amalie Skram's novel, Lucie. Then I'll make a personal characteristic of the most important people in the novel, Lucie because Amalie Skram expresses its views on morality through the characters in the novel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Modern Breakthrough, 1870-1900, was an exodus of Romanticism, 1800-1870. From believing that the inexplicable things - such as why some other ugly was beautiful, some were stupid other wise - was given by God to possess a natural scientific causal explanation. During the modern breakthrough industrialization progressed slowly forward and the gap between rich and poor grew. There was a migration to the cities, so there was created a byproletariat who lived under very poor conditions because wages were poor. Småborskabets companies were now facing competition from the new factories that could mass produce their products. These economic changes had a major influence on man's ability to meet the woman and the men could therefore only at a late age, approx. 30 years, to marry. This meant that women had to support themselves. The women had very low paid jobs and were thus forced to supplement their daily income by prostituting themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The women had to be abstinent before marriage, however, where men were entitled to free sex. This standard was entrenched in the gender-divided society. He was expected that boys and girls were born with different abilities, for example. that girls were good for Danish and boys were good at math, therefore, the aim was to distinguish the sex. There were schools for girls, and other schools for boys, there were gender-segregated spaces, boys and girls did not play together (with the exception of people who lived in the countryside). Boys and girls were also brought up differently. It was a father's duty to educate his son to be aware of sexual life. While it was up to her mother to keep her daughter unaware of the sexual life. This upbringing was characterized by silence and prohibition. It was instead very important to focus on issues and do, therefore, were most of the women's time spent reading, embroidering and sewing. The aim of this education was to create a humble, virtuous girl who could easily slip into the role as a wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For men, it was okay to have sexual relations before marriage, but if a girl had had sexual contact with a man before marriage, her future ruined. So there was a moral one for men and morals of men. This made it a "double standard" principle. Bottom throughout the segregated principle was that much before thought that it was the man's sperm that created the child and his mother was merely a receptacle having undernourished fetus via livmoren. This was called "fadermagssamfundet". As the man was the creator of all life was his role in a very vital. He had power over the children he had created, and therefore could do with them what he wanted without informing her mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The whole idea of "fadermagssamfundet" began to break apart for the man in 1827 took the female egg, and people began to question gender roles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had an idea that proletarian women had quite different desires than bourgeois women. He was expected of them sensual creatures, but what you had not foreseen was that these proletarian women had no opportunity to take part in citizenship snerperi because of their poor living conditions did not allow them to live in abstinence. These women spent bourgeois men to amuse themselves with when they needed it. Therefore, the sexual pressure on bourgeois women diminished and it became the basis for a better marriage. Female sex was then split into two, where their social status decided which category they belonged. No distinction between the proletarian woman who was seen as an easily accessible sex objects, and bourgeois woman who was regarded as an asexual being, an "untouchable Madonna".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Overall, it was thought that women are by nature not had any sex drive, and if they had to show sexual behavior was the mentally disturbed, while men had a very strong sex drive and it was unhealthy for them not to have it satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1869, wrote John Stuart Miller, "Women's oppression," that same year translated Georg Brandes to the Danish. Georg Brandes advocated free love, and that it was unhealthy for women to conceal and subdue their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1871 Danish Women's Society Was founded with the then President, Frederik Bajer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bjørnstjerne Bjornson wrote the 1883 play "a glove". The play was a failure by the behavior, but the "glove" morality "was received with great enthusiasm. "Glove Morality" went so far out to women and men should have equal rights in sexual life. So that men have to deal with the demands of women had been subject to date - abstinence before marriage. Bear Bjørnson believed that by living in celibacy before marriage, you could get it legalized prostitution to life, while men had morals and health benefits of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In March 1887, which was the highlight of morality feud, was convened to closed session in woman Danish Woman Society. They discussed the "glove" morality ". One of the speakers was Elisabeth Grundtvig. She supported the glove morality and believed that men had to learn to control their appetites, so that they might live in clean, equal marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One month after was convened public meeting of women advances League, where Elisabeth Grundtvig reiterated your lectures on morality glove as she had hold of Danish society woman. It triggered a debate in the "Social Democrat" (newspaper), between journalist AC Meyer, Johannes Meyer and learning Anne Bruun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AC Meyer believed that prostitution and unhappy marriages had engaged in social and economic misery, and was therefore in favor of economic equality between men and women. This would enable women to become economically independent and therefore free to decide whom they would marry. He also thought that it was unhealthy to repress and suppress his desires, and advocated free love and Georg Brandes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anne Bruun and Johanne Brandes both concurred with Elisabeth Grundtvig and also backed glove morale up. They felt that the problem lay in that the men could be satisfied outside of marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Georg Brandes in 1887 came home from a long trip in Russia, and then wrote three posts in the policy. Here taunted and humiliated him Elisabeth Grundtvig and the "glove women". Then introduced Elizabeth sue policy to print the three posts. Bear Bjørnson helped Elisabeth in her trial by making such observations in the newspaper. She won the lawsuit and Policy Manager would pay off a fine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On 14 November 1887 was again convened in Danish Woman Society. This meeting aimed to get into the moral equality requirements of agenda. The proposal was by a large majority voted down, but three days later, Bear Bjørnson invited to give a lecture, which he toured with (Engifte and many pollutants), at the invitation of the Danish Women's Society in Copenhagen. This lecture was based on an evolution of the glove morality, and most people loved the idea. Unfortunately, this lecture is not enough to start a new debate as discussions about morality feud dead soon away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The debate in morality feud was actively participated in by writers, artists and intellectuals. There were four guidelines for morality feud. During each of the four guideline could locate participating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amalie Skram&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lucie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First published in 1888&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The novel takes place in Christiania, now called Oslo. It takes place over approx. three years and is divided into 21 chapters. The theme is morality - in other words: is it okay to have a sexual relationship before marriage - are both men and women. The novel was written as a contribution to the debate about morality in 1888. The principal persons who appear in the novel is Lucie, Gerner and Mrs. Rejnertson.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The novel is about Lucie. She marries a lawyer, Theodore Gerner. Lucie come from the proletariat, but by marrying she becomes a part of bogerskabet. Here she is fine among women - although she herself is considered to be indecent because of her past. Lucie has had lovers before Gerner. For that reason, would like friendship onto Lucie, with the exception of a woman named Mrs. Rejnertson. Lucie is very poor to adapt to the norms contained in citizenship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The theme is struck in the first chapter where they are introduced Lucie and Theodor. Lucie has been pregnant before she met Theodor and has lived with other men. Theodor has been married but is now a widower. Theodor is very jealous and is therefore in a dilemma whether he should marry Lucia in order to ensure that she is entirely his or her leave because he can not stand the idea that she has been with other than him. He can not do without her and decides to marry her, "No, there was no other advice, it had become to it that he married her. It was so that he could not do without her "(p. 18 line 29-31).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You get introduced properly to Mrs Rejnertson when Lucie is on visit to her. Mrs. Rejnertson is a very gifted widow. Her brother is a priest. He does not like Lucie and tells her it indirectly by pointing out how good a book "a glove". When Mrs Rejnertson is an eloquent lady she takes Lucien party and defend her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Conflict escalation occurs slowly Lucie can not figure out how to behave decently in his marriage. The entire chamber over one day when they are on visit to a lady, Mrs Dark. It is a very good company and Lucie do it temporary good. But when the upstairs neighbor, Mrs. Rejnertson comes down to it with his family who is dressed as jugglers, Lucie can not hide his enthusiasm. She will be offered up to dance by a young man, Lieutenant Rejnertson and thanks yes. This makes Theodor so jealous that he prefers Lucie from it, and here starts a so big that Lucie flees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theodor do not hear from her all night. When she comes home the next day she has been raped, but do not tell Theodor it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lucie decides to visit Mrs. Rejnertson. She took off without telling anything to Theodor. She will be welcomed by Mrs Rejnertson and her sister Henny. The next day they met Lieutenant Rejnertson, Knut. Lucia falls in love with him immediately. He gets life to hypnotize her and told her to come to him one evening, but what she does not know is that Knut same day suitor for Henny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Lucie gets home is Theodor, angry and cold towards her. But when he sees that she is pregnant, he is overjoyed. Lucie is pregnant, probably not with Theodore, but with the man who raped her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A day comes Lieutenant Rejnertson visits and tells Lucie that he is engaged but Henny. Here breaks Lucien only current happiness together and she becomes vice-versa. This is the turning point. From then indulge Lucie to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Climax is in childbirth when Lucie Feeder's child rape and death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are three important people in the novel. The first is Lucie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lucie has before Theodor, was engaged with a mate and became pregnant with him. Fortunately the child was stillborn. Then she moved to Christiania, and lived with Mr. Olsen, and after some time she became engaged to Theodore. Seen in that era, her eyes were past uforsømmelig. Lucie is very naive and did not think that it might be her fault that she ended up with such an unhappy past "And it was her fault, perhaps? Could she help that she was so beautiful that the men could not la bli 'her? "(P. 12 line 2-5).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lucie is very childlike in her and Theodore conditions. The first time you are introduced to both of them, save Lucie to him. Since Theodor finds her, she says, "You thought so little, I was not here!" (P. 14 line 17-18). It is very innocently saying such, only a child can find to say a sentence like this. Lucien childishness makes her too blind to gender roles "Lucie lifted his head, grabbed him with both hands around the waist, put forward to help the stomach and hipsed him up from the floor, as she said:" Søte fantetrolle my lovely! I may facilitate you and carry you, just tufuse with you, I'm so GLA ', then GLA', then GLA 'in you "(p. 15 line 12-17). Here take Lucie to even the freedom to play with gender roles. It was certainly not the chaste and humble behavior of a bourgeoisie woman should live by.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because of Lucien's past, as proletarian woman, she is not educated by the standards which are in citizenship. It can be seen clearly that Lucie has difficulty adapting to the standards: Lucie follows a morning her husband at work. It has snowed so there is smooth. Lucie and Theodor go and enjoy themselves so well that Lucie boldly come to greet a passer-man. Since Theodor points her bad habits, "says Lucie" Oh well it was that happened to noe, you could keep a criminal sermon - otherwise you would probably miss ha noe. Not true Theodor "(p. 38 line 20-22). It was very rude to answer her husband again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It tolerates women lity any emotions, but in a nice visit with Mrs. Dark comes Mrs Rejnertson visiting with his family, who are dressed like jugglers. Here lucie not control his enthusiasm, "No, see, see Mrs Lund! Lucie was so animated that she simply took Mrs Lund's arm and pointed to a harlequin who walked on his hands between the armchairs "(p. 88 line 6-9). After the drag Mrs grove back and says to one of the other wives "she gives me quite well" (p. 88 line 14). Here are clear that even if Lucie has been a part of citizenship by marrying Theodor, perceive their circle of her still as a working-class woman - not just by this company. When people talk about Lucie is not just nice things they say about her: We're talking Mr. and Mrs. Dark together. Mrs. Dark finds it so offensive that Theodor has married a carnival girl that she thinks that they can not treat him any more, "God where are the wicked! Yes, for now, can we not associate with him any more ... You will surely not compel me to associate with that sort of man? "(P. 26 line 1-11). While lucie old acquaintances consider her as an easily accessible sex objects. Lucie decides one day to visit his old friend, Mrs. Nilsen, but when she arrives here Mrs Nilsen visits from Lucien old together live. He has no respect for that she was married. Mr. Olsen is very intrusive and when Lucie will take his boots, he insist on making it to her "Oh my God, here we have 'a course again the uskyldi'e small pusselanken her: he exclaimed with delight and affection represented with her hands footing "(p. 60 line 28-30).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lucien joy and childishness abates as she gets injured to the road. She undergoes a development. When she finally becomes so disappointed that Lieutenant Rejnertson not gængælder her love, she surrenders herself to the faith "repent to God and give the world an awful good day. Di could have the world, who is wanted for her, she had gotten enough of it "(p.164 lines 8-11). Lucie has abandoned hope of a better life and would rather live the last time in God's protective hands. Lucie knows that she must die, and she is not sorry "Well now the time came, and she would" lie ", so she probably died, and she would anywhere" (p. 164 lines 5-6). In the subsequent time will Lucie distance and eventually dies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other person is Theodor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theodor is a widower and has previously been married to Mrs Rejnertsons sister. He meets Lucia in the carnival and later decides to woo her. He is sexually attracted to her zest for life and sexuality "... But the joy, Lucien caresses gave him was something else entirely. Just to be near her, seeing her hand or foot, or when she lay in bed and stretched out the lovely bare arms up after him - it was to be lunet of "(p. 19-20 Line 35 -- 3).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theodor is a good image of contemporary man "... I had the rest expected to find you in bed. You know, I would rather be when I come so late "(p. 14 line 24-26). Here is clearly seen how gender roles are distributed. It is expected that the woman must wait on the man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theodor spend most of their marriage to be mad and punish Lucie for the errors she makes. Theodor had held a play tonight for him and some other men. Here, he thinks that Lucie again behaved indecently. She had been loud and laughter, instead of sitting quietly and modestly. He scolds Lucie off and humiliate her for her behavior, "I told you before, and asked you to fit you, but now conjures in you just as well, and feel more and more into the es for each glass. And the clothes you do not feel in your es "(p. 35 line 25-29). After he is cold and unresponsive. He began to read a book and ignore Lucie although she tries to apologize. Only when she begs him crying and asking for forgiveness, he gives the following "... Then she went and lay down on her knees in front of Theodor bed, stroking him gently on his hand and whispered," Oh, it's wicked, Theodor, you should ha so much grief by me "... He moved the book did not move again. Lucie continued to caress his hand and repeating the same words as she bønfalende looked up into his face. Then she bent over his hand and moved his lips on to it, so that eventually was not a spot on the entire manuscript, she had not kissed ... "(p. 35-36 lines 36-9). Lucie must submit to him completely until he becomes good again. These rages and punishments taken during their marriage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Lucie, the day she feels Theodor at work, come to greet a man she does not know, Theodor become so sour that he did not talk to her for several days, she was drunk and trying to forget it and attaches itself to sleep on their couch. Only next morning when she literally throws herself down at the feet of him, he forgives her "... Lucie rushed toward him and threw platform onto the floor as she broke out in a high-pitched crying, begging and trygled him for forgiveness ..." (p. . 73 line 16-18). This cold is just a facade as he draws upon to educate Lucie accordance with the standards of the bourgeoisie women should live by. When he sees her lying full and sleeping on the couch thinking he "is lovely ... she take her in his arms and carry her into bed." He takes himself to do it because it will reduce the effect of his sentence "... But then he remembered that he did not ruin the matte effect of punishment ..." (p. 71 line 29-34).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To continue their real losses until Theodor finds out that Lucie is pregnant. Here he is clearly changing behavior "If you had told me, Lucie. Then I had better able to understand and very many of you who have frightened me. I'd worn more with you if I had known it "(p. 155 line 32-35).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theodor will eventually overbæren with her and keeps her hand on her deathbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last one is Mrs Rejnertson.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mrs. Rejnertson - Karen - is a widow, she is initially described as the only one of Lucien and Theodore circle of friends who will welcome Lucie "But Mrs Rejnertson was then at any rate. She would take toward her with open arms ... "(p. 29 line 28-39).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mrs. Rejnertson is very gifted. She can discuss on equal footing with his brother Frederick, who is a pastor. It was not normal that women were taught and could answer from him. Frederick advocates glove morality which Mrs Rejnertson saying "Suppose it complied Derre lord handskepratet ... I, for it is surely meant that preferably it should, it must surely do not just hang there and be ideal right? But then, men stayed from all saan't for the customer to marry, for up to thirty years old, and I expect something not even all bachelor with, they would certainly be so drained by all the creature that they never went in cairn away and married. Why should they ta the burden of marriage on her once they had done so long "(p. 49 line 9-20). This shows Mrs Rejnertsons intellektualitet. She is clearly against the glove morality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mrs. Rejnertson out as the only non distance from Lucien's past, but have pity on her, saying she just out to Lucie, "I believe it to them both, and I want Di to know once and for all that your so-called historical units are not a thorn in my eyes ... "(p. 50 line 18-21).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen takes away from the existing morale of men and women are not equal, and men do not have to be abstinent before marriage. It shows both her by telling Lucie that she sees her past as reprehensible, and be indifferent to the norms kept women in a straitjacket. "As I turn on a cigarette" (p. 45 line 29).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the novel, there is only one person who could be attractive to identify with, it is Mrs Rejnertson. Amalie Skram has chosen to manufacture Mrs Rejnertson sympathetic to emphasize that it is her positions to represent Amalie Skram. She uses Mrs. Rejnertson representational. Mrs. Rejnertson denounces glove morality, free love, and the established civil marriage and not even have any love or suitor, but still seems happy. From what I have assume that it is also Amalie Skram's position on morality feud. Here I can guess that she is setting aside the sexuality and thought that there are more important things than that.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-39130002899601570?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/39130002899601570'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/39130002899601570'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/morality-feud.html' title='Morality Feud'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-4989861106036928658</id><published>2011-05-25T04:48:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T04:48:33.948-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A little about: spectral</title><content type='html'>When a substance emits light, it is because an electron "jumps" from one to another, which is closer to the core. An electron energy-stage is quantized. This means that it can only absorb very specific energy levels. When an electron absorbs energy (usually light), "jump" it out in a second shell. One must have an energy-stage. When an atom is in such a state is called excited or estimated. This condition is not natural for the atom to be using more energy to maintain the electron is in a higher energy stage. Therefore "fall" electron back again after some time during the emission of energy (usually light). The energy emitted by the emissions are merged the same, which is absorbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You send light from a chemical element through a lattice, the waves will be deflected, and you will see some obvious points. Depending on the element will be different colors. Sodium emits only one wavelength, while the mercury emits six. The distinct lines are where there is constructive interference. For there is constructive interference, the waves have shifted a whole wavelength.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Light rays do not have the same wavelength. Whether the electron takes the detour or the direct route, it sends out totally the same amount of energy. The energy can be absorbed by the outermost electron and the energy released when the electron falls back, is attached to the element. One each element emits its own light colors or frequencies. This frequency or wavelength can be measured both by hand or using a computer. Some elements emit light mixed with several different frequencies. Here one can measure afbøjningsvinklen of all different frequencies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mercury is an example of such an element. It emits light with six different frequencies. If you make spectral lines, for example, the sun, you will find that they do not fit with one element, but more elements combined. The sun is composed primarily of helium and hydrogen. This is evident in a spectrum of the sun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this way one can determine the elemental stars and remove celestial composed. This is useful because it is impossible to obtain samples of stars that are many light years away. In this way the spectral lines are very useful for astronomers and physicists in general.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-4989861106036928658?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4989861106036928658'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4989861106036928658'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/little-about-spectral.html' title='A little about: spectral'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-1004300553604190428</id><published>2011-05-25T04:48:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T04:48:18.300-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Black Nights</title><content type='html'>Story is from Tøger Torkel essays "Nights in Prague" released on the publisher Jotunheim&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My summer has been incredibly boring. Beach holiday on Bornholm is not exactly what a man of 41 years wants. The highlight was a movie I saw on TV2. It was called "The Black Nights". But it was to return fantastic, the best crime I have ever seen. I could not help me to live into it, the thrill of it ran down his back, sweat dripping from my forehead and all the shocks when I jumped up from his chair. If only my summer holiday had been just as exciting. There was only one highlight:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fire danced in the fireplace. It cast a warm red glow on the mantel, where the now dusty cups from Vienna last year, had their place. The last phrase was now written, the draft was ready. The coffee was Cuban and tasted not so good, but it was much of the book was finally ready for enrollment. It lacked only the initials: C Harri J. Elson. Birds flew in large flocks outside. Jack got up from his broad royal blue office chair, and his vinyl coated desk. He lifted the long glass sliding door aside and stepped out onto the terrace. From it one could look out across the beautiful mountain scenery in North Carolina. In the distance he could discern the desolate, dry swamp and desert areas in Death Valley. At that drove a Land Rover up the long winding gravel paths. A puff of smoke rose up from the rear tires, and Jack was now aware that the coming visit. He left the terrace, went through the fireplace room, down the massive oak staircase, through the hall and out the front door. In the same second as he opened the door, Land Rover came turned sharply around the corner and out came Matthew Lance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They went through the cabin and up to the small lounge with fireplace. The fire had burnt out. Matthew walked calmly toward the desk and pulled silently out the big office chair to sit down. Thoughts of around Jack's head. My masterpiece of mine and only mine. He knew that Matthew had seen the draft book.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matthew looked up at Jack. He knew immediately what was los. Without mediate a word, he rose and went out on the terrace. They had been friends a long time, so they had become writers together and now Jack was begun on a new book without Matthew. Jack came out on the terrace and walked beside him. There was awkward silence between them. One could only hear the wind in the trees. Matthew took a step away. Why is he so? What have I done to him? It should be fine for him. All the times I've helped him, been there for him! He owes me after all the times I've taken his party. He went quietly into the cottage, knowing that he had to do something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the evening during dinner they sat and talked about old authors asked Matthew to his book. Jack was about to have dinner in the wrong throat. He did not know what he should answer, a wrong word and the whole thing would go wrong. His life's work would be lost, and a brilliant solo career. He finally fremstammet that it was not a book that way, but more a kind of encyclopedia, in which he wrote down ideas for other books. He knew that Matthew would not jump on it, but it was worth trying!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matthew stand up: "I have often thought of a solo career, you know, beside that we could indeed still write books together anyway." Matthew went up behind Jack and began to massage his shoulders. It was now the perfect time had come. Now he lacked just do it. Lots of pain to frame Jack. There grew a hatred, it was blazing hot, just as the fireplace had been. Matthews hands were moving farther and farther up Jack's neck. Suddenly they took a firm grip. Jack got a shock and tried to get Matthews hands away, but they got stuck. Jack became more and more purple in the head, he fought for his life. He knew that his last hour had come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matthew so pathetic at Jacks bloodshot bluish face and said mockingly: "Nothing lasts forever Jack Harrison Elson, my friend, nothing lasts forever!" Then he laughed to himself, but suddenly became serious. He ran out onto the terrace and watching the late evening sun, the darkness soon fell on. It needed to be done should be done now. He glimpsed towards the fireplace. Into the breathtaking all-eating flames ... He pushed the thought out of my head. Oh .. by crime writer who has ever a few tweaks. He would hang a rope up in the kitchen, provide a loop, place the Jack in the head and hoist him up during ceiling. Then he would read the manuscript for the book, changing the initials of the ML, and call the police. It was not Matthews fault that his friend was so sad over his solo book, that he committed suicide .. right? No living soul would accuse him for anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything was planned, he could only just read the last page of the draft. The night was still young and there was a long way home, but it was just much now, because his career was saved. He would be returned to the palace and the calm atmosphere on Arlington Road shortly. He was so absorbed in her own thoughts that he almost overlooked the bend, and the powerful "biløjne" who stared at him. He rose out of the car. "What the hell .." Matthew ran to the mysterious car that seems to go in with the darkness. The car held virtually across a marshy grussti, so he was unable to get past. He was caught .. cold sweat ran down their backs on him when he, with an aggressive gesture opened the car door. "Why in heaven's name you park your car so inappropriate? Are they aware that they could have knocked me dead? And I sight-"Matthew was interrupted by a dry female voice:" Oh, I'm so terribly sorry, but I'm lost, my car are punctured, and I'm so scared .. Will not you help me? "Matthew looked at the woman's face slowly came into view in billygternes inserts. She was very attractive. "I offer you a ride, but I do not want company." She stepped elegantly out of the car and walked calmly towards him. "Will not you Sir?" She said in an imploring look, as she showed a little cleavage. He pulled back slowly to the car and he glanced at the script lying on the back seat. He looked at the pretty young woman, and then said: "Yes, take then with." When they had sat in the car for a while, did Matthew notice that the woman glanced over the back seat and the draft.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are these papers you have in the back seat?" She asked in a soft voice. "It's just no work. Nothing special. "Matthew said, adding:" And what interest you have in it? "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You must excuse me, but I have not so good. I have shown a little carsick. They could hardly be so kind as to keep to the side of a second? "Matthew drove into the side, and the woman asked if he had some water she had to get. Matthew went on to the baggage compartment to take water. Meanwhile the woman had moved him to a hillside. Matthew ran to her and gave her water. "Not to be intrusive, but could not keep my hair away from my face?" Matthew sighed, but obeyed and grabbed the long blond hair. But to his surprise the hair of smoke. It was a wig. Matthew felt two cold hands on his shoulders and a sharp shock. He flew as he had never done before, disappeared into the deep swamp. The woman walked toward the car, opened the car door took the script and thought: Finally. Finally I can get the success that I have my whole life has merited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okay, as you might imagine, it was not here my summer vacation episode. But why can not all summer vacations not be as exciting as a crime? Drama is as much more exciting than a beach holiday with the family on Bornholm!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-1004300553604190428?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1004300553604190428'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1004300553604190428'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/black-nights.html' title='The Black Nights'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-2455657168221051922</id><published>2011-05-25T04:47:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T04:48:06.054-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Integration</title><content type='html'>Integration is a topic that has been weighted high in the general election anno 2007th Denmark has become a popular country to seek asylum in - 503,699 immigrants per fine. 1. January in Copenhagen municipality. [1] This is an increase of 0.5% since 1 January 2006. [2] If immigration continues at the same high level, we need to change the reforms - this is policy aware. But the Danish people must also get used to the great migration. In fact, it also has a responsibility to help the Danes to become a part of a community and let them integrate. [3] A part of the integration is inter alia to find work. The policies are also aware. One of the goals of an integration policy is that more immigrants and their descendants, must work and be self-supporting. As the basis for this must have an education so they become more attractive on the labor market. [4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danish Peoples Party believes that such a wealthy country like Denmark, of course, to help people fleeing from life-threatening situations. Denmark to help them to get an accountability so they do not come to live in the goo of the Danish society. They must be able to support themselves and contribute to the country. Immigrants have to accept that in Denmark we have democracy and equality. When immigrants come to Denmark, the Danish People's Party believes that we must make some clear demands on them, they must integrate themselves, deal with an education and find work. Otherwise, the Danish community's future could not be guaranteed. Can not they find themselves in this, they must go home again. [5]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Liberals want the immigrants must have the same opportunities as Danes. We must grant asylum to those persecuted, but those who have not been admitted, shall immediately be sent home again. Liberals also say that they have been admitted to integrate properly. This we must help them by teaching them in Danish society, so they get some understanding of it. It is also important that they learn about Danish behavior and democracy, since this is not something they are accustomed to from their homeland. [6]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;New Alliance believes we need to think new thoughts, according to integration. Denmark is too slow to handle the different cases and it is a pity for those seeking asylum. New Alliance does on their website also aware that it can not be right that such a wealthy country like Denmark allows asylum seekers to live so isolated from the Danish society. This does not help their integration. [7]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quite generally, the parties agree on how immigrants should behave in the Danish society and how they should be treated. They must integrate themselves into work and have to find themselves in the Danish democracy. But we, as a prosperous country, will also help them in time. We will provide starter in the form of teaching, both in the Danish language, but also in how Denmark serves as country. By teaching them in Danish, they will automatically be able to participate more in society. They could go in Danish schools, work and in general work better in the Danish society. But it is not enough to immigrants trying to adapt to our society, the Danes must also learn that there are strangers to their country. They should not be xenophobic and racist, but rather help to immigrants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Immigrants also need to find themselves in how Danish policy. They must respect the fact that there are certain traditions, they can not bring into the country. This could for example be the tradition to get married at a very young age-often in a forced marriage. This allows the Danish society does not, and so has made 24-year rule, which has also been much debated in the election campaign in years. [8]. The reason for the parties want to retain 24-year rule is that the way to avoid an increase in immigration to Denmark. Once the rule is, can the Danish immigrants not only bring their families up here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But even if the parties agree to integration, they disagree with the approach, so the proposed solution to the problem. Danish People's Party does not believe Denmark should be a country that approves all applications for asylum. There must be clear rules on who can get asylum, and those who receive it must integrate itself quickly. Liberals consider that all who can respect the Danish rules are accepted. New Alliance backs VK government's tightening of immigration policy, but would nevertheless also on their website aware that they think they combed over in the end. [9]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We can discuss why Nasar Khader and New Alliance has chosen to run with a tight immigration policy. Nasar Khader is himself an immigrant, and by pursuing this policy, it gives him great distrust among other migrants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Parties' electoral promises suggests that Denmark in the future will have a tighter immigration policy, which will result in a better integration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] http://inm.ecoanalyse.dk/web/asp/ResultWindow1.asp&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[2] http://inm.ecoanalyse.dk/web/asp/ResultWindow1.asp&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[3] http://www.nyidanmark.dk/da-dk/Integration/integration_af_nyankomne/integration_af_nyankomne.htm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[4] http://www.nyidanmark.dk/da-dk/Integration/regeringens_integrationspolitik/regeringens_integrationspolitik.htm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[5] http://www.danskfolkeparti.dk/Udlændingepolitik614.asp&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[6] http://www.venstre.dk/index.php?id=5410&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[7] http://nyalliance.dk/show/131/Integration__udl__ndinge_og_v__rdier.htm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[8] http://www.venstre.dk/index.php?id=4502&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[9] http://nyalliance.dk/show/131/Integration__udl__ndinge_og_v__rdier.htm&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-2455657168221051922?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/2455657168221051922'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/2455657168221051922'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/integration.html' title='Integration'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-4356266213229309245</id><published>2011-05-25T04:47:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T04:47:51.961-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Naja Marie Aidt - "Baboon"</title><content type='html'>"Baboon&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Are you ready to see the truth? "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a short story collection Baboon has Naja Marie Aidt written out of halvfemserlitteraturen and into the new millennium. However, remains her novels just as crude and provocative, while suggestive, as they always have been. Her portrayal of situations of human life, good and bad, has made her famous works, and she has been enriched with a myriad of prices. Finally, she received the Nordic Council Literature Prize in 2008 for just Baboon. [1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Naja Marie Aidt has been a central part of the minimalist literature which emerged in the 1990s, it called halvfemserlitteraturen. But with Baboon she is moving into new roads, and into the new society in the 21st century. Society has changed radically, and for example, sex and porn gone from being censored and forbidden to be a big part of our everyday image, in the form of advertising, television, movies and music. Issues to be debated, which is also reflected in future literature. This is also seen in the baboon, where sex plays a role in virtually all of the stories. But this is not the only "problem" is being discussed; children's upbringing and how children are being treated are also discussed. This is for example the case of Torben and Maria.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Torben and Maria is the fifth novel in the baboon. The story is about Maria and her son, Torben, as she has with her ex, Mount. First day in the story is a normal day for Maria and Torben. They have a dinner agreement with Bear, and waiting for him, they go around the pedestrian precinct. When Bear finally emerging out onto the DSB restaurant. They begin to discuss the mountain and are deeply divided. It ends with Mary returns home with Torben, while Bear is home to the mountain to buy hashish. There is now a leap in time and it is Torbens two-year birthday. Bear has a birthday gift from the mountain: a snow globe, and Torben are really pleased it. Maria may not like the principle of the mountain have purchased a gift for Torben, and therefore she throws the ball out of the window.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is difficult to determine who the narrator is Torben and Mary; it is a mixture of the narrator and the mountain. When the mountain is telling, he shows a great degree of control over Maria and Torben, although he is not a part of their lives more. "I know so much about you now. And do not worry about Torben. I do not care. He is nothing special. I never think that he is mine. For he is yours, Maria. "[2] This quote emphasizes not only how the mountain observing Maria from a distance, but also how he disclaims all responsibility to their common Sun Maria got Torben already when she was 17 years, and one can clearly mark on her parenting techniques that she is young. In addition, she lacked support in the form of a man. Maria suggests Torben and often leaves his frustrations go beyond him. She both bitches and kick him and hit him on the way also mentally. Secretly, Torben is a cloud person, but when the other kids in kindergarten gets too close he will be aggressive and strike. This could indicate that Torben grow up and become just as Mary's mother, Maria itself, so violent of pure powerlessness. When people come too close to react both Torben and Maria with physical violence in pure desperation at not being able to handle the situation in other ways. It is clear where Maria has this violent kind of upbringing, from her mother: "You must beat him in the ass, so he will not have brands," says her mother. "Otherwise you get the crèche at the neck." [3] This quotation leads us to wonder if Maria even been violently treated as a child. When Mary throws the glass ball, the gift from the mountain, out of the window shows that she does not want contact with the mountain more. He has betrayed her, just as she certainly was as a child. They say that the first years of a child's life, have enormous importance for how the child develops through life. If Mary as a child even been suggested that explains why she believes it is right to be violent against Torben. Another reason may be that Torben is the only connection she has returned to the mountain. She is angry at the mountain and thus leaves his frustrations go beyond Torben. Although Maria rejects mountain action, she still has a great longing for what she had before. "We went up and down the pedestrian street for hours. And I had nulre your hair while you sit with your back against my stomach on the bench down by the fountain "[4] This tells the mountain on his and Maria's relationship when they were still together. Mount explains later that he has no problem with that they are not together anymore, they have had their time together. But Maria has a need for these times and the confidence it created. This is already visible at the beginning of the story when she walks down the pedestrian street and sits on the exact same bench by the fountain, together with Torben. And in this way she creates, as mentioned earlier, a connection to the mountains and their time together through Torben. Parsing Mon Montagne words that tell it appears that he also is aware of Maria's situation: "You go in the ring, Maria, and it amuses me to follow you: pedestrian, anger, bitch ..." [5] The mountain is here referring to how Mary, true to form, take a walk down the pedestrian street and then becomes angry at her situation. These frustrations followed by violence against Torben, and so it continues day after day. But it is not only Mary's life goes in circles, even violence are rife in the family going in circles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Baboon is a wake-up call for all of us Danes. Novelettes dealing with themes such as lust, adultery, violence against children and flirting with homosexuality. All stories exhibit some of the ugliest sides of human nature. Because of this direct, provocative and crude way Naja Marie Aidt produces the situation, the reader is just aware that there is something wrong in the society we live in. We are forced as a reader to see the bitter truth of our contemporary eyes. This way lies Naja Marie Aidt up to a further discussion of our society and the radical turn it has taken. There will undoubtedly be several prizes to Naja Marie Aidt in the future for her direct writing style and honesty about our community.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] http://www.esbbib.dk/fokus_paa_/litteratur/tidligere_anmeldelser/naja_marie_aidt_faar_nordisk_raads_litteraturpris&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[2] Baboon by Naja Marie Aidt, Gyldendal 2006 p.67 L.13-16&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[3] Baboon by Naja Marie Aidt, Gyldendal 2006 p.65 L.23-25&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[4] Baboon by Naja Marie Aidt, Gyldendal 2006 p.67 L.6-9&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[5] Baboon by Naja Marie Aidt, Gyldendal 2006 p.67 L.22-23&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-4356266213229309245?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4356266213229309245'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4356266213229309245'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/naja-marie-aidt-baboon.html' title='Naja Marie Aidt - &quot;Baboon&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-7331699075239762386</id><published>2011-05-25T03:36:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T03:36:28.059-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Quote: Schopenhauer</title><content type='html'>"Schopenhauer was based in that all living things seem to be driven by instincts and desire, and concluded that there behind the stable, apparently meaningful world is a metaphysical commitment that is the proper way, while the world we can readily see is an illusion an external manifestation of the will. why was his absolute masterpiece titled The World as will and idea (Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung) - a work which first appeared in 1819 but he continued to edit and expand in the decades ahead. " From Wikipedia&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every goal is achieved while beginning a new quest, and so it will be by in an infinity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Any idea of what kind it may be, any object, is presentation. Only the will is thing in itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Death is the philosophy inspiring genius. If death does not exist, nobody would deal with philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Loneliness is all great minds fate. A fate that sometimes regretted, but still always chosen as the lesser of two evils.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Courtesy is as hovercraft: even if there is something in it so attenuated life shock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Life without pain - has no meaning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you do not live a full life, but living half a life, one might as well not live.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyone who does not like solitude will not love freedom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Humans have a tendency to consider its own borders as borders of the universe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To live is to suffer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Religion is like fireflies. They require darkness to light.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every truth passes through three stages before it is recognized:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First ridiculed it so violently resisted it, then it shall be deemed obvious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Compassion towards animals are so closely connected with goodness of character that one can be absolutely sure that he who is cruel to animals can not be a good person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Christian morality to bear on the great and essential imperfection that it only takes people into account and let the entire animal world back without Rights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nothing is as despicable as when discussing with a man and doing everything to convince him - when suddenly one senses that one has with his mind to do, but with his will, he will not understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What people call fate is usually their own stupidity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When people are alone, it is we discover whether we think about themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A philosophy where no one can hear the tears, screams, teeth chattering and the terrible noise from mainstream mutual killings, no philosophy.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-7331699075239762386?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/7331699075239762386'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/7331699075239762386'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/quote-schopenhauer.html' title='Quote: Schopenhauer'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-1525223391082631407</id><published>2011-05-25T03:35:00.007-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T03:35:56.025-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A little about: Kristian Jensen</title><content type='html'>Kristian Jensen was born on 21st May 1971 in Middelfart, Denmark and the Treasury and the Folketing for the Liberal Party. He is elected in Ringkøbing County.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kristian Jensen is the son of independent school teacher Jens Erik Jensen and independent school teacher Ellen Jensen, and have a HH-graduated from Lemvig Business College from 1991. After his baccalaureate, he was employed as a bank trainee at Unibank Lemvig in the same year. Later he became a bank employee (1993) in the Division of Fire. He has also taken a training in the form of Finance Diploma study he conducted in the years 1993-95. He was the 2nd August 2004 appointed as new Treasurer for the Liberal Party.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-1525223391082631407?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1525223391082631407'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1525223391082631407'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/little-about-kristian-jensen.html' title='A little about: Kristian Jensen'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-1373599084026482968</id><published>2011-05-25T03:35:00.005-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T03:35:40.829-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Liza Marklund - "Nobel's testament"</title><content type='html'>Book Review&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobel's testament was written by the famous Swedish crime writer Liza Marklund. The book was published in Denmark in 2006 and has been a huge success since then. Nobel's testament is the fifth book in a series of six, and is about the journalist Annika Bengtzon. For a Nobel Fest escape an assassin in and shoot the Nobel Committee chairman, Caroline von Behring, and her partner. Annika Bengtzon witnessing the murder, and police are the main witness. Police impose her secrecy, she's on leave from the newspaper where she works. But Annika can not keep himself from the case. Although she meets much opposition from her husband, she begins to investigate the murder of Caroline von Behring. The hunt for a hired assassin "The Kitten" begins, and it is not entirely safe for Annika and her family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobel's testament is divided into three parts, each divided into sub-chapters are named with a date. This supports the internal composition, which is chronological. In the chapter skips around a lot of different places. There will only be "made aware" of this by a single line break.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some places in the book are some letters addressed to Andrietta Ahlsell, who was Alfred Nobel's mother. For starters gives no sense, and you wonder why they are there, and first to last in the book you find out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The book is told in 3.persons omniscient narrator, who follows the protagonist Annika, so one person says. The story is panoramic produced, and the narrator tells from an external perspective. We hear most about the person's appearance and behavior. The only person whose thoughts we hear is Annika. Her thoughts to get the story feels more truthful, and one can easily relate it to their lives and what they know from everyday life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The story is written as a report, and are rarely directly involved. Internal monologues and telling comments are hardly any. This means that you get a very objective view of the different people and may even form an opinion on them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Annika Bengtzon which is the book's protagonist, is a very modern woman. She is the mother of two, have problems in marriage and the stress of work. She is a very conscientious person, but this does not stand in the way of her work and looking for adventure. She can not help but meddle in things, and have an ability to always sneak around the problems. Annika is really a reflection of hiring the killer "The Kitten". They are both perfectionist, and both have a strong desire to finish what they started på.De desires both for adventure and challenges, and have the same stamina. One can, in other words, that Annika could have survived this murderer's life, had it not been for her commitment to her family and work. [1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Annika's husband is very selfish. He's hard to put Annika's needs as high as his own. At the beginning of the story he gets a new job, and this takes all his time. If Annika asks him to pick up the kids from kindergarten, kicking himself and when he should have a visit from some colleagues, he is disappointed with Annika's choice of food, and scolds her out. Annika is very tired of this, and therefore initiates a flirtation with Bosse, who works at another newspaper. But it goes up to Annika that her husband still means a lot to her and therefore interrupts flirting again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Throughout history, there will be spending much time in the scientific community, more precisely at the Karolinska Institute. There will be described how stressful the researchers are and how much they will do to pursue their own research forward. They will kill other researchers' experiments, destroy their attempts, and yes, perhaps they are also willing to kill?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another environment that is very detailed, the newspaper where Annika is working. They are stressed, and the newspaper's new boss does not help even to this problem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sweden's beautiful countryside is also described very much. Therefore, there descriptions of the general Swedish cities, and their houses: "The house stood on his corner due and shone so sparkling white in the morning sun, her fine house, her own house. (...) For a house that was just in this district to be, it was not particularly remarkable, but it was nice and stylish. (...) There were no trees grew up around the house, which was a shame, but the previous owners had planted both trees and small oaks, so it would probably be fine in a few years. "[2] This is a description of Annika's new house in a small suburban town. One is not told the descriptions directly, but may even form a picture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobel Testament contains everything you would expect of a crime. Liza Marklund's writing style reminds a lot about the Swedish author Camilla Läckberg's books. The place also in Sweden and the Swedish nature is described in the same way. In addition, the books also divided chapter regularly in the same way, and has also contributed letters of Camilla Läckberg's books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crime genre is something you've known for many years, but one of the things that have changed in recent years is that you do not have all served on a platter. We should even expect some things out, and here they added letters also added as an example. What characterizes the last five years writing style is that they remove themselves from the 1990s very tight style of writing, which Nobel Testament also bears the stamp of. In addition, the literature also become much more international, which Nobel Testament is also, in terms of its written by a Swedish author.&lt;br /&gt;I think Nobel Testament was an incredibly good book. It was extremely catchy, and when you first started it was not to escape again. However, I think it was hard to find around sometimes, and this will draw my rating down. But I choose to give it 5 out of 6 possible caraway&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] http://www.litteraturnu.dk/univers.php?action=read&amp;id=744&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[2] Nobel's Testament by Liza Marklund, 2.udgave, 2.oplag 2007 s.192&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-1373599084026482968?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1373599084026482968'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1373599084026482968'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/liza-marklund-nobels-testament.html' title='Liza Marklund - &quot;Nobel&apos;s testament&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-4223200696075713077</id><published>2011-05-25T03:35:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T03:35:28.311-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Karen Blixen - "The Ring"</title><content type='html'>Karen Blixen was born in 1885 and died in 1962. Karen Blixen is very famous for its symbolic narratives of human life histories and destinies, which ring cup clearly take. These stories were often based on her many trips abroad and experiences in particular Africa. Karen Blixen also owned a coffee farm in Kenya until 1931 when it goes bankrupt. Then she moved back to its birthplace in the Sanctuary, where she became popular as a writer. Karen Blixen was a strong woman, and is often referred to among contemporary feminists, even if she does not even described themselves as feminists. [1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ring is a story about the newly married couple, Conrad and Louisa. Konrad was born in disadvantaged families, especially economically. Louisa, however, comes from a fine family, with a strong economy and a strict upbringing. These widely differing backgrounds made it difficult for the young couple to get acceptance from Lovis parents. This owes to the time they lived in, namely around the 1800s. This was a time when family and his status was important.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Louisa is only 19 years, which is probably why she has a hard time letting go of his old pigeliv. The young couple living on a farm where idyll is a large part of their everyday lives, including in the form of Konrad's beloved sheep. The couple loves each other and they both have positive things to offer each other. Konrad idolizes Louisa: "Conrad, the young husband, had solemnly promised himself that from now on, no stone was found, and no shadow fall upon his beloved's Road" [2], but still have marriage is particularly important for Louisa. She could finally break with its strict upbringing and enjoy her free life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ring begins his real story a juni morning, when Konrad taking a walk tells Louisa about his beloved sheep. Louisa feel no particular joy in these sheep, but rather a feeling irritation at Konrad's interest in material things. Konrad stories irritates Louisa, but she shows a little interest in this particular story. It is in fact about a fåretyv are in a parlous state in the last few months. The thief has, among other things also killed a man and a disabled boy unconscious. The story puts thoughts in time with Louisa, who am I wonder if this man? Her upbringing has never given her the opportunity curiosity, but now are not as indifferent as they have ever been.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After their walk, which ends at a meadow becomes Louisa returned to the farm of Conrad. This is a clear signal of how the sheep is more important to him than she is. Louisa does what he says and goes slowly homeward, hoping that she could have confirmed his love for her. Sheep Thief is a symbol of the world Louisa never have been allowed to participate in, and therefore choose to defy her husband's words, and moving away from their usual path and into the woods real world. This quote: "her light footsteps were here quite silent" emphasizes how Louisa with his choice of the new road, has embarked on new impressions, and away from the world she knew. But all this curiosity is suddenly disturbed by a stranger. He threatens her with a knife, yet they just stand and stare at each other for a long time. "She did not ask for or tingede on his life. She was naturally fearless, and this horror she felt for him was not associated with any thoughts on what he could do her "[3], Louisa feels no fear of man, even in the form of his knife, but would nevertheless to get away. The only thing of value she carries is her wedding ring and she goes, therefore the ring toward the man, but he is not. The ring falls to the ground, symbolizing that the "covenant" she concluded at marriage dropped on the ground and go away. But Louisa may have already rejected his marital obligations, among other things because she did not go directly home to the farm, as she had promised her husband. Her innocence, which among other things can be seen in the white dress she wears, also dropped by her encounter with the stranger. The meeting with this new culture makes her aware that the reassurance she received from Konrad is not enough, she wants more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sheep and the wolf is not just material animals in the story, but also symbolizes a lot of things. The sheep represent Konrad, and his subservience. Louisa has lived a peaceful life among the sheep, but by sitting with the wolf (the stranger) creates the savagery and secession, she has missed in her marriage. The wedding ring, Louisa thought would be to break with her past, with the strict upbringing, has just continued on. When she loses the ring, she also loses the tape that binds her to her childhood, and this is also the knife into a symbol of her secession.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After meeting the stranger, moving Louisa out of the familiar path again when she meets Konrad. She is once again confirmed that he can not satisfy her needs, but continues nonetheless, in its old footprint, although experience with the strange man has changed her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ring has several references to the folk tale concepts. There are, among other things refers to the Little Red Cap [4], and the use of many images and symbols are also similar. Home-away-home principle is also a similarity between the ring and adventure. However, their structure differs because folktales are often built so that the young couple meet the love first and then is exposed to many hardships. In contrast, the ring will be paired exposure to the harsh ordeals before their love will be allowed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ring can be analyzed and interpreted in many different ways. For example you can also choose to look at the more erotic undertones, which are many in history. These include Lovis innocent white dress and her hair udslåede when she throws her hat in front of Conrad. Louisa is married, and this beautiful flowing hair can signal infidelity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As previously mentioned, the ring can be analyzed in many different ways. Many interpret the ring from the person Karen Blixen and her kvindesyn. This interpretation is due to Karen Blixen often writes her stories about her own experiences and life experiences. Louisa is the person in history has been most focused on, perhaps to follow a kvindesyn on life. Louisa represents perhaps Karen Blixen, as Louisa has the same desire for a free life and adventures as Karen Blixen had. Just because she was a woman, she wished not to be bound to a dull man she was going out and experiencing things and not just stay home and listen to the man's stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karen Blixen was and is a well known Danish writer who knew how to use his incredibly vivid language to compose his fantastic tales and stories. These abilities also violate the cancer in her short story The Ring, which provides for many different types of analysis. Once again, Karen Blixen excels as a writer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] http://www.litteratursiden.dk/sw30627.asp&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[2] S. 218 middle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[3] S.222 bottom&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[4] S.220 top&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-4223200696075713077?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4223200696075713077'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4223200696075713077'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/karen-blixen-ring.html' title='Karen Blixen - &quot;The Ring&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-2868236864096701058</id><published>2011-05-25T03:35:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T03:35:14.188-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Enlightenment - is it here yet?</title><content type='html'>I was in a lecture at the University of Prague (Charles University)-Hussite theological faculty, SPU rgt on the Enlightenment is still here. I was silent, something that usually falls me away and said I'd think about it. And here is the answer. (Thanks to Pavel Miladóv for this question.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enlightenment is based on a combination of rationalism and empiricism. Rationalists makes sense as a basis for the perception of the world, while empirister believes it is experiences and perceptions are the starting point. Enlightenment believed that human beings are born with a fundamental sense, as it is used together with his experience. Another main features of the Enlightenment is that all certain knowledge, the wisdom or experience as the source. Any claim must be justified logically or empirically, since man is a rational creature and thus able to reason and argue their own views and respecting others. They believed also in the free and independent man. Human reason played a major role in the Enlightenment. In particular it disappeared some superstitions (for example, witch trials).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One can also say that enlightenment is a reaction to the Baroque monarchy and the church's pomp and circumstance. On the whole, rooted in the Enlightenment a lot of the earlier periods. Renaissance focus on the individual and rationalism. It continues the Renaissance crumbling from the medieval mindset. Even the modern breakthrough recalled the Enlightenment. Some writers, notably Georg Brandes, believed that the modern breakthrough was the Enlightenment resurgence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enlightenment philosophers believed that all people are born equal, because everyone has an innate sense. This sense, we need to judge what is good and evil, right and wrong. In this way, they believed man would do well in society. Human reason could be affected by bad parenting or bad habits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enlightenment philosophers very positive man-it was good, sensible and responsible. They also looked very positive about the future. Leibniz [1] believed that man could make himself lord over nature, and thereby make the world a good place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enlightenment began in England, and then continued to France and continue from there. It formed the conceptual framework for the north American states, and was also the basis for the American Declaration of Independence was written in 1776, and the French Revolution ideals (all are born equal and have equal rights, regardless of background or social position).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enlightenment religion also took up for discussion. It criticized the church's abuse of power and believed that human reason would be the highest authority. It does not mean that they did not recognize God, but recognizes more Deism-say belief in a God who does not intervene, after having created the world. Deism is called natural religion, as it can be understood through reason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another reason for starting to lose faith in the church is that there are new explanations of natural phenomena. Scientists made great progress during the Enlightenment, and this inspired future writers and philosophers. Enlightenment's most famous scientists Newton (1643-1727) and Decartes (-1650).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enlightenment also had great influence on society. Formed agrarian reforms and in 1788 repealed adscription. During the Enlightenment aristocracy lost many of its privileges. He'll be in debt and had to sell off its estates. Therefore, land ownership is now a matter of fortune, and no fine titles. In this way, which created significant class differences. Living standards were low and conditions are strongly influenced by the recession. Due to this recession took the king loans from commercial bourgeoisie, and thus got themselves influence. This was the first time citizenship had an influence on Denmark's economic and social situation. The general public were more educated, when he began to get public newspapers, magazines and corporations. However, if there was a censorship. All manuscripts should be approved by a professor or king people. People begin to rebel against censorship, therefore repealed Struensee [2] in the 1770th&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was hard to be a writer during the Enlightenment. Ludvig Holberg (1684-1754) for example, was forced to teach at the university, and PA Heiberg [3] was banished. But the language itself evolved greatly in the 1700s. The authors began to write travel stories, which informed people about the colonization of the foreign world. Especially Daniel Defoe's [4]: Robinson Crusoe, was very well known, and still is today. At home in Denmark was the most Ludvig Holberg informing the people through his comedy. He wanted to educate people and get them to think for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enlightenment has been influential in the society we live in today. There is still agrees that humans can be educated to their senses. Every time a teenager makes trouble, go immediately started to discuss whether the person has now been brought up properly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Human rights is also still a part of our community. This was especially made clear when in 1948 made the declaration on human rights. It is very similar to the declaration of human and citizen's rights being drafted in 1789. Both statements about each individual's right to freedom of religion, freedom of expression and right to participate in legislation. The right to participate in the legislation include the reason for our democracy today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our society today is too built up, through Montesquieu's division of power from the 1748th It consists of the Legislative-(parliament), executive (government) and judicial power. (Courts). Why Montesquieu made this division of power was to protect the people. He would not have the various powers rottede together for their own benefit. Due to this division will all be treated fairly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reforms are also something we know from the Enlightenment. Already at the beginning of the 1700s and until 1840 there were reforms in various fields-for example, agriculture, schools and the poor. It was quite exceptional that the State took care of the weaker ones, which we still do today. We advocate and support the students with SU, the unemployed with unemployment benefits and the poor with welfare.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Comparing Denmark and other countries that have experienced the Enlightenment to the East, for example, one can clearly feel that we are influenced by this. In the East they are still very driven by their religion. They do not have democracy, and people do not have the same rights as we have here at home. This seems many are foolish, and believe that people must feel oppressed and have a bad life. But you can then discuss whether they think the same as us. They probably think that we have a bad life, because we have so many assaults, high taxes and many other things that they do not know about their culture. Denmark had not experienced the Enlightenment, we would probably live under the same conditions as they do in many eastern countries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without enlightenment, we would not be the same community. We would not be equally educated and do not have as much thought for our fellow man. We would also scales higher God, and may still be subject to the church's power. But perhaps we have it already, since we still pay church tax, without really show up other than that involving ourselves as individuals? Maybe the church has still taken us. Enlightenment has its roots buried deep in the Danish society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (July 1, 1646 - November 14, 1716), German philosopher, mathematician and political adviser.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[2] Johann Friedrich Struensee born in Halle, Germany in 1737 and died in 1772. Christian 7th life doctor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[3] PA Heiberg. Author, playwright, translator. 1799 exiled for his writings revolutionary tendencies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[4] Daniel Defoe born 1660, died 1731. Was English writer, best known for his novel Robinson Crusoe.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-2868236864096701058?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/2868236864096701058'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/2868236864096701058'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/enlightenment-is-it-here-yet.html' title='Enlightenment - is it here yet?'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8904190333086486749</id><published>2011-05-25T03:34:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T03:34:59.596-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Modern art</title><content type='html'>Modern art is a much discussed topic. Everyone has an opinion about it, and attitudes are different. This will particularly be focusing on in my job because I want to work with two conflicting texts. One, Forget the pig is written by Lars Movin. He is clearly of modern art, whereas Hitler in a speech refers to the modern art as a flaw in humanity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this task, I will break the two text structures, to provide a better overview of their authors' opinions and arguments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forget the pig by Lars Movin:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forget the pig is an article by Lars Movin. It was published in monthly magazine Press in July / August 1988. This article deals with modern art and how we understand and interpret it. According to Lars Movin modern art is about being able to look at art, without having to recognize and identify with it. People today are accustomed to everything we see must be like something. Our lives are filled with images. Pictures we are told how we perceive and understand. This means that we do not even form our own impression, but I get the contrast served on a silver platter. This is contrary to Lars Movin's position on how to interpret art. "Art is a new reality - not manufactured reality" [1], Lars Movin here believe that we have to interpret on what we see, so we choose our information and form our own reality. There is no interpretation is more correct than the other, everyone has the right to form their own interpretation, but by our desire, that art must imitate something we destroy our own chances with art. According to Lars Movin sprogliggør also art itself - but it speaks a different language without words, it speaks to us using the colors and structures. It is not meant we should try to translate that language into words, but I would rather help us to understand art. It is not always necessary to interpret and understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On Modern Art by Adolf Hitler:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On modern art is an excerpt from a speech, Adolf Hitler met in 1937 at the opening of an art museum in Munich. Adolf Hitler is not a great admirer of modern art. He believes that modern art is a shame for the German people, since it is merely a reproduction of art from before the Stone Age. The artists might as well have been kindergarten children as it is not adjacent to any interpretation or understanding. Adolf Hitler sees modern art as an art form supported by an arrogance and audacity which only small groups of supporters. Some people look at things differently, as Hitler believes is a visual disturbance. He is not aware whether these people indeed perceive things in this different manner, or whether they simply want to influence people with their scams. No matter what, believe Adolf Hitler, that it is his duty to save the German population from these people's art - either through the courts, or by stopping their ability to continue their family. When to stop and eradicate these people and their art believes Adolf Hitler that he ensures the German people to their senses and instincts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Discussion of views from Forget the pig and Modern art:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a wide disparity in views of the two texts. It is obvious that Lars Movin and Adolf Hitler have lived / live in two different time periods and do not share the same opinions. During the time we live in now, it is in modern art. It is popular even among young people, to go to art museums. You do not understand art, to form an opinion on whether one likes it or not. You can back up his opinions based on colors and other sensory expressions we get from art.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lars Movin's a much more modern vision of contemporary art in relation to Hitler. Lars Movin is very important that it is not necessary to be able to identify with the art. Another view, however, could be that it will be able to identify with the art, would make it easier to understand and interpret. By getting the art to look like something we would perhaps be better able to relate us to it, thus forming our own opinions. By Lars Movin also says, "There is no interpretation is more correct than the other."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both Lars Movin and Adolf Hitler how to use the linguistic resources. Lars Movin have presented his pointer at a very understandable way, and we will call her interest in contemporary art. Adolf Hitler's also an inspiring language. He understands how to articulate it so provocative that you can not do otherwise than to oppose him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lars Movin opens his article with: "Do you know the feeling of missing words? The feeling of having experienced something which can not be translated into words? "[2]. This might be thought most people do. But why must also be put into words everything we experience? This could be argued was not a necessity. Some people choose to listen to a special music when they are in great sorrow or very happy. Others may choose to paint a painting. If you feel something very strongly, it would be wrong that would be dependent on having to paint a particular scene. Some lines and pixels ensemble, mixed with a variety of colors, or perhaps quite the opposite, gray and shadowy tones will give a far greater impression. It is almost impossible to express oneself in the same way by painting real motives. An artist should be allowed to express his feelings as he desires. This we see in other forms of art. A composer, for example, expresses himself through sounds and timbres. When he is in love, he writes a beautiful, slow piece of a single violin. There are long and low tones, followed by a sudden pause, then continues with a series of quick jerks of the arc. Is this not art? It is a mixture of colors, melodies and emotions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly, the lyrics always made use of abstract principles and instruments. A modern poet writes in metaphors. A rushing wave symbolizing a violent emotion, and a ticking clock symbolizes the passage of time or perhaps infinity. This is also art. Of course a painter equally allowed to express themselves through metaphors. Of course he should be allowed to paint things in ways other than the way they just appear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Adolf Hitler believes that modern art is rubbish, "Architects and craftsmen did not work for hosting the canvases that are patched for over five hours because the artists feel that their naughty prices will ensure that the images will be greeted as utterly brilliant, brilliant works "[3]. But it would not have been possible for contemporary art that have survived for so many years, if it sold only because of their price and coverage. Moreover, modern art, respected by critics worldwide, and are assessed on a par with all other arts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Adolf Hitler who has said a very strict compared to modern art. His opinions on modern art can easily relate to the political program he led. What was different and not listened to were to be exterminated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Modern art makes topics under discussion and understand how to provoke people. There have been many examples throughout history of people who have managed to provoke and stimulate a discussion going. Almost everyone has heard of the artist who put the goldfish in a blender and let people have the ability to press a button to send the fish to death. He left it up to their own morals to make himself lord over life and death. Many people are surprised at this. They believe that anyone can put a goldfish in a blender. But the artist has thought creatively and provocatively by mistreating the little goldfish. It is a form of art that clearly puts ideas in motion. The artist managed to get others to perform his work, thereby creating his own points!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8904190333086486749?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8904190333086486749'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8904190333086486749'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/modern-art.html' title='Modern art'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8453449348094814774</id><published>2011-05-25T03:33:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-25T03:34:43.056-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Henrik Cavling - "explosion"</title><content type='html'>The explosion was written in 1882 by Henrik Cavling. The text describes the terrible day in May 1882 when Dons gunpowder mill exploded. The vivid and narrative writing style touched readers, and Henrik Cavling former career as a ship's boy was quickly replaced with a job as a journalist for the Danish press. [1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Had never before been experienced as detailed a description of a here and now experience - that's why people were so moved by his writing style.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cavling starts to talk about how beautiful the surroundings are. How the sun throws herself down on the large beech tree crown, and the beautiful meadows and pond about it. Gunpowder work he describes as part of the valley, beautiful decor and a part of its peace. [2] All are described as idyllic, and is an example of the time period of the modern breakthrough. Throughout this description is written in great detail and with great calm words. This makes you relax and even fall in the idyllic world, and we feel that time passes very slowly. When the explosion happens, the words of writing. The sentences are short, words more distressing, and you come suddenly in a completely different atmosphere. "Eyes seeking his daughter's corpse. That is one Girl. On the tip of an old beech, whose branches are torn off, hang some rags of a dress, he knows them, it's her. "[3] We can here clearly feel Cavling change of writing style.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The explosion has claimed victims, which was hard on the local community. Henrik Cavling involvement of the girl's father, and describing his attempts to find her daughter equal must have influenced many of the readers, as this is a situation they could run the risk of encounter. The reader begins to take his life to intelligence, it dawns on him that life does not last forever. By this I mean that Henry Cavling has achieved his message, to get people to think about life and enjoy every time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The explosion is a very good example of the period occurred in the 1880s. Denmark is a great growth in economic terms but also socially and technologically. Industrialization is in full swing, and this leads to great social contrasts. This inspires contemporary writers, and they begin to write about the social contrasts and bring contemporary issues under debate. The author of these words is Georg Brandes. He was the "brain" behind the modern breakthrough in 1871 when he gave a speech where he called on the Danish literature to bring society's problems under discussion. The topics he discussed was especially wanted: marriage, gender roles, ownership, religion and society. [4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Part of the modern breakthrough called Naturalism. Natural science and the biological nature was a big part of naturalism. You go up in the concrete reality, and begin to discover the great natural world. This begins to affect the literature. The authors begin to study the real world and fail to write about supernatural stuff. Rather than write about the harsh reality. They do not want to embellish things, but to inform their readers about their world and society really are linked. [5] This characterizes explosion of character. Henrik Cavling is not afraid to use strong words. He does not want to embellish the incident, but want people to know how it really happened, and how it looked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Impressionism also played a major role in the modern breakthrough. The authors wanted to give readers a photographic reproduction of an instant impression, and often contain topics in heritage and environment. They wanted to reproduce the impressions as objectively as possible so that the reader had the opportunity to interpret the text. [6] Also impressionism art direction was important. One could only take black and white pictures back then, so the colors were very important. However, there was much debate about whether the paintings were finished or not. The journalists believed the paintings were just "impressions", while the artists thought they had finished. But Impressionism art may also be related to the literature, as artists began to paint subjects from everyday life. It could be things they met in town and rural surroundings they dreamed of. Similarly, contemporary writers also wrote about the environment, and wanted to give a representation of a place in writing. This fits well to the impression the word's meaning, namely impression. [7]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is also something that is apparent in the explosion. Henrik Cavling situation is very neutral during the story, and report only as an eyewitness. He says things very objectively, and you have even the opportunity to gain feelings and impressions. The story written in the form-I just do it more personally when you can sit in the person's place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How things presented are much discussed today. News media always puts their own stamp on the story, and not everyone is aware of this. The newspapers inform their readers in one direction or another, by "color" their articles. The newspaper has an attitude, and that they would continue. They use loaded terms, and brings only the stories they feel are important. It may therefore be difficult for the reader to see through the real truth. The journalist is supposed to behave subjectively to things, and just tell from the facts we have. [8]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the explosion is very unlike the media because he is so inspired impressionistic. He wants people to be able to form their own opinions and not be influenced by others' opinions.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8453449348094814774?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8453449348094814774'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8453449348094814774'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/henrik-cavling-explosion.html' title='Henrik Cavling - &quot;explosion&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-5612862931132528429</id><published>2011-05-24T12:45:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:45:17.329-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Knud Sønderby - "Two people meet"</title><content type='html'>Knud Sønderby "Two people meet" takes place in Copenhagen in the 30s. He describes the city very well and believes that it has evolved for the better. "The city resembles a large city." I think he is positive about the contemporary renewal. The main character sits on a tagrestauration and looks down over the city's hectic life. "... It is a difficult and interesting sublime feeling to see Square with the shiny gray asphalt is deep. The smooth flow of cars and bikes ... It all could easily take place in front of a newspaper, so far down it. " Everything is explained with a certain distance. He sits up and looks down at the ant hill here. Very descriptive will be told about how cars, bicycles and pedestrian flows across the streets like it was a river. Personen mulls over how people are going and where they end up when he can not keep them anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Somewhere smoking two rundpuldede hats into the air carried by the opposite arm, two people who&gt;&gt; know &lt;&lt;br /&gt;Knud focus on coincidences when it comes to meeting other people. Here he refers to Rudyard Kipling "The Thousandth Man", which tells about this one, out of the thousands who will pay more for one than one's own brother and the only one of the thousand will not focus on your sending or behavior . Who knows, maybe here in the stream at this very moment over the right without knowing it "writes Canute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stone Kaaløs "to dance with my beloved" takes place at Frederiksberg in the late '60s. It is autumn and the leaves fall off trees. He stalk down Frederiksberg Allé. The goal is his beloved, he will dance with. He meets Phantom, who tries to hitchhike to Afghanistan. Stone gives him some money for a bus and stalk forward. While he was a poet a poem, which he says will be his best ever. His thoughts fly around: vineyards, grapes, wine tamper girls wonder if they are ticklish feet. "He meets some schoolchildren, he believes some of the big girls look like exotic birds. He leaves one seemingly random thoughts follow the second. He meets the poet Roger McGough, they talk a little, and he continues. "Leaves grønnedes cats had kittens / woolen sweaters were unravel in front of both / equality / trams and buses had flags on / sun moved ten light-years closer / thousand windows were opened simultaneously, it has thus become the cause. His beloved rises out of a car. They kiss and jumps back together, upwards Frederiksberg Allé, home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since stone meetings Roger McGough, they fall between the neck and laughs. It is a very informal way of greeting. They do not have a lot of polite minimis barriers that keep them back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In "Two people meet" seen it all away. The meeting between the men told no we have no idea what they feel. In "to dance with my love" we are at street level. We get to know what he thinks and feels when he meets another person. In Canute story, the two people who meet through a procedure that involves a lifting of the hat when they meet. In the poem, it is totally different, making the just as it suits them. The main reason for this is not enough time. In the 30s it would have seemed rude and decidedly strange if we had met, as Stone and Roger are doing. There had been an unwritten law that said you should keep a distance and perform these procedures, as lifting the hat or shake hands. Both texts have a rapidly progressive action. The poem is written entirely without punctuation. Here the effect that you get a feeling that the stones are very busy to get to meet her boyfriend. One senses that he has a goal, he must reach! Romanuddraget has no concrete goals. Here is a chance meeting. Knud Sønderby philosophise about how casual meetings often, and how little it takes before we had never met a person you knew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both texts is about to meet, but they are written in completely different ways. Knud Sønderby philosophises the theme of the meet. Stone Kaaløs poem is about a man with one goal: to meet his beloved.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-5612862931132528429?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/5612862931132528429'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/5612862931132528429'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/knud-snderby-two-people-meet.html' title='Knud Sønderby - &quot;Two people meet&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-482212251613516371</id><published>2011-05-24T12:44:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:44:49.475-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Microbiology and resistance</title><content type='html'>This post is initially a biology report, based on an experimental study.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.0 Purpose&lt;br /&gt;The purpose of this study and associated report is to examine the resistance to the concept of theoretical and practical level, and examine resistance in selected bacteria with selected antibiotic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.0 Theory&lt;br /&gt;2.1 Microbiology&lt;br /&gt;Microbiology is the study which examines the smallest living organisms exist on Earth. Microorganisms are limits to how small life can be. All life is also originated from simple unicellular organisms (see Figure 1) approx. 4 billion years back, and the next 3 billion years comprised all life on earth by these simple creatures. We have found many examples of the hundreds of millions of years old, microorganisms, fungi, algae and bacteria in the resin, and from these studies can be seen that the morphology and anatomy of these organisms have not changed significantly, and one adds to it with the many different species there are, it gives a picture of this class of organisms is important additional survival and talented.&lt;br /&gt;Most microorganisms reproduce rapidly and in large numbers (approximate exponentially), and this mixed with the characteristic that they can often exchange genes across families (horizontal re-exchanges), and have a high mutation rate makes microorganisms able to develop through natural selection, and this istandgør them for survival anywhere on the globe and in virtually any environment. However, there is also seen with human nature, a disadvantage of this rapid adaptation: In this task, we must examine microorganisms resistant to antibiotics, and these organisms rapidly adapt and immunized, resistance will be a very widespread problem, especially in environments with high consumption of just antibiotic (see a later chapter).&lt;br /&gt;Historically, always known for microorganisms, although in many years without even knowing it. It was characteristic of micro-organisms are made vindruesaft to wine, served alcohol in beer and got food to go to decay. This time it was believed that life could arise spontaneously abiogenesis, that is an abiotic origin / creation. But in 1676 discovering the Dutchman Anton van Leeuwenhoek microscope operation microorganisms. But it was not him directly was convinced that it was the micro-life that created the above processes, but he discovered that there was life less than what the human eye could detect it in the light of this discovery that he often called mikrobiologie father.&lt;br /&gt;The immediate breakdown in microorganisms are known prokaryotes and eukaryotes: prokaryotes is as the name suggests pro (pre) kernel, so these organisms have no nucleus for the protection of genetic material. Because they do not have a nuclear genetic material is free in the cytoplasm. Within prokaryotes divide Man in bacteria and arkæer. The second group of prokaryotes are all other creatures on earth. Animals, plants, slime sponges, but also many microorganisms, including fungi, algae and other things. Here follows a list of the various classes of microorganisms:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- Bacteria (prokaryotic)&lt;br /&gt;- Arkæer (prokaryotic)&lt;br /&gt;- Mushrooms (eukaryotic)&lt;br /&gt;- Algiers (eukaryotic)&lt;br /&gt;- Protozoa (eukaryotic)&lt;br /&gt;- Multicellular animals (eukaryotic)&lt;br /&gt;- (Virus) becomes to many not counted as an actual living organism [1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] A lecturer at the Faculty of Life Sciences (former KVL) referred to a prøveforlæsning in connection with the open house event that you do not count them as living, as the virus can only reproduce inside other cells, eg in bacteria, plants and animals and also because of the lack of virus autonomously metabolism, but the dependence of the host cell's metabolic apparatus as it takes over and diverts to produce more viruses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Below is a family tree (Figure 1) of the temporal family tree:&lt;br /&gt;Being held arkæer to be more similar to eukaryotes, because that in and around their genetic material is protein hist tions, which also includes eukaryotes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Figure 1 shows a family tree of the different classes of bacteria (prokaryotic), arkæer (prokaryotic) and all eukaryotes. By: Janus H. Magnussen, after Wikipedia.org&lt;br /&gt;Click on the picture to get it up in a larger version (readable)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the name suggests, these organisms can only be (individually) in the microscope, but these microscopes can also gain insight into the great diversity there is among, different shapes, colors, size, surface form and movement patterns and methods. However, long multicellular algae (seaweed) and colonies of bacteria and fungi (eg, mold) seen with the naked eye. Below is a graph (Figure 2) which shows the relative size of prokaryotes, eukaryotes, molecules and atoms:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Figure 2 shows the relative sizes of different organisms and biomolecules. 2. axis is a logarithmic metric system which starts at 10-9 m (1 nm) and ends at 10-3 m (1mm). By: Janus H. Magnussen, after Wikipedia.org&lt;br /&gt;Click on the picture to get it up in a larger version (readable)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.2 Resistance&lt;br /&gt;Resistance is the ability to resist. The word comes from the Latin; resistentis, which means "to stand, to resist" In our experiments, we are investigating, as mentioned resistance of bacteria to different antibiotic. Resistance is in itself not necessarily a bad (we are even resistant to many drugs!) But the problem occurs if the resistance of a harmless bacterium spread to other more dangerous bacteria.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.2.1 Antibacterials&lt;br /&gt;Antibiotic word says it all: anti: against bios: life, so that the two substances can not exist in each other's proximity. The fact that some substances have the effect of other substances, molecules and organisms exploit Man in medicine to produce drugs that inhibit or kill pathogenic microorganisms. Antibiotic is not an enzyme but a molecule that can go in and work on microorganisms in several ways. They can enter the cell membrane and inhibit it from expanding, ie. that bacteria can not grow or divide. It can also modify the cell wall, for the same inhibition. Additionally, they inhibit protein synthesis in different places, either in transcription, translation or it may simply go in and change vital parts of the gene pool.&lt;br /&gt;In our experiments we work with 7 different types of antibiotic:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1: tetracycline (ing)&lt;br /&gt;2: ampicillin (amp)&lt;br /&gt;3: sulfonamides (sul)&lt;br /&gt;4: penicillin (pen)&lt;br /&gt;5: bactracin (bac)&lt;br /&gt;6: chloramphemicol (CHL)&lt;br /&gt;7: stroptomysin (str)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.2.2 Physiological factors that can produce resistance&lt;br /&gt;Resistance may occur in different ways and be manifested in different ways. But change is always caused by natural selection, or in other cases programmed evolution. Natural selection is a part of Darwin's hereditary clarity and origin learn. Antibiotic activities can be viewed as an environmentally related pressures on the bacteria are exposed to it. Therefore, there will be a strong selection pressure to resist, ergo, the bacteria mutates to resistance have an advantage, and their genes will be in the form of new individuals be maintained. This can be illustrated by the following figure:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Figure 3: Schematic presentation of how antibiotic resistance develops through natural selection. The upper part "prior selection" represent a population of bacteria before addition of the antibiotic in the next stage is the selection made, it will say that some bacterial strains are selected from, and only those with the resistance survives. The third phase is the new generation of resistant Bakt. An additional comment could also be linked to, if the antibiotic was changed a bit, would the bacteria located in the second highest level of resistance to be more vulnerable than those with the highest level. From here one more selection to take place. By: Janus H. Magnussen, after Wikipedia.org&lt;br /&gt;Click on the picture to get it up in a larger version (readable)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The forms of resistance could be developed in the final population (see Figure 3) could be a really passive resistance to the substance, for example, if the antibiotic is no longer able to bind to its target site, but a worse kind of resistance would be the production of an enzyme actively able to destroy the antibiotic, such as stafylokokkbakterien Staphylococcus aureus can produce penicillinase (enzyme that cleaves penicillin). The reason for this mutation, associated modification / creation of (new) enzyme, is worse than the passive form of resistance is that the new gene for the enzyme could be shared horizontally between bacteria, unlike the passive defense (which will often be species-specific)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.2.3 Anatomical factors that can produce resistance&lt;br /&gt;In bacteria may be cited as a form of passive resistance. A species of this type of resistance has its source in the bacterial cell wall - they can be either thick or thin. The difference between a thick and a thin cell wall, can be found by nærstudier of these. Looking at them both you will see that outside the cell membrane around this wall, which is constructed of chemically peptidoglykan (which is a combination of peptide and amino sugars glykan). In addition, there are some differences between the two types:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1: The bacteria have thin cell wall beyond the wall a second membrane in structure very similar to the cell membrane, however, there are embedded in the membrane of different substances as lipopolysakkerider and lipoproteins, and when they are built up by particular lipid, they will be embedded in the membrane lipophilic interior.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2: The bacteria with thick cell wall and no extra membrane&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In order to identify the two types, the Dane Christian Gram developed a method by which the bacteria with thin cell wall is not stained, ie. gram negative, and where the bacteria with thick cell wall is stained, ie. gram positive. This kind of classification is relevant to our experiments, when the bacteria are gram-positive are generally more susceptible to penicillin, which gives us that Gram-negative bacteria are more resistant, so a passive resistance arising as a result of bacterial anatomical relationship. In our experiments we work with three different bacteria: Bacillus cereus (which is a soil bacterium), Esceria coli, and an unknown bacterium from soil samples, which I call Bacillus Magnussenae (but may be doubts about the purity of this colony). B. cereus is g + while E. coli is grams, this we can use in our hypothesis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.2.4 Resistance Transfer&lt;br /&gt;As mentioned earlier, bacteria can exchange genetic material horizontally. This can happen when bacteria containing plasmids, which is a separate ring-shaped piece of DNA material, which in itself does not code for anything substantial (for example, propagation, metabolism, etc.) but instead may contain genes which may increase the organism's survival, if the activated in a given situation. However, these plasmids can be relatively easily transferred to other bacteria, which can happen in three ways:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1: Conjugation: As is a process where two cells independently exchange and combine genetic material. It happens when the two cell membranes fuse together, forming a pilus. What happens is that one cell (a) wraps up its plasmid and transfers it to the cell (b) of both cells to DNA polymerase (or an equivalent) affixing free nucleotides in the free seats.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2: Transformation: Bacterial a door, and the plasmids are now free-floating. Bacterial b recording this hereditary material and embed it into its own. It is the same technique to use in genetic engineering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3: transduction: A technique in which hereditary material from one cell is transferred to another by a adenoral virus. This is also used in gentransplantation where you want a property, such as production of a particular enzyme, this gene can then be spliced into the genome of a bacterium, which then produces the desired enzyme, which then can be collected.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3.0 Hypothesis&lt;br /&gt;A proper hypothesis can not be found because I do not know anything about the different antibiotic suchlike bacteria. However, I have the hypothesis that the type of bacteria that are gram positive will attack better to penicillin. In addition, I expect to see the markings of bakteriehæmning around antibiotic tablets, for the three different types of bacteria. It might be "lucky" to see a form of resistance. This could be seen as small colonies of bacteria in an otherwise growth inhibitory zone. The reason I put quotation marks at Lucky, is even said: Have we created a resistant family of one of the represented bacteria, this could spread. And since we work with "real" antibiotic resistance is real.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4.0 Results&lt;br /&gt;4.1 Schematic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Below is a schematic overview of the results (Table 1):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The places where it has been set into question, says that it was not possible to read the result. By B. cereus, it is because vækshæmmende zones from other antibiotic was so great that a result could not be read. By E. coli, the entire Petri dish, covered only by væksmedie, suggesting that the antibiotic has diffused into the entire plate, and thus has killed all bacteria. Sorry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Form in the left column shows the type of antibiotic that is measured, and in the next three columns are listed the various bacteria. The result is written to the radius of the dwarfed zone in millimeters. The places with the result 0 is an indication that there was no sterile zone, and therefore, they grew close to the given antibiotic. Below I've made yet another table (Table 2), illustrating the effect of individual antibiotics v. each bacterium (but not E. coli)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.0 Discussion&lt;br /&gt;As shown in Table 2 are not many similarities between the known bacteria B. cereus and the unknown soil bacterium (B. Magnussenae). It may, however, surprising that B. cereus did not respond to penicillin, because it is gram negative. Generally one can say about the experiment, it was good in some areas and less well on others. For example, it was a good workflow, as for my part was instructive, and many of the results was also satisfactory good, but it was a shame that the outcome of E. coli could not be used, and that many of the other groups attempt went in rags, a broad comparison would be advantageous, since it would also be better able to determine different resistance patterns. As I've mentioned above, there are not many equal units between B. cereus and the unknown soil bacteria, but does one B. cereus up, there really is a ground-living bacteria (thereby not said that soil living bacteria necessarily react the same).&lt;br /&gt;Another interesting observation which emerged in connection with the treatment result was detected by individual bacterial colonies that lived in the otherwise dead zones. This showed that the resistance? One might fear it, a source of error as other bacteria indsluppet the petri dish, I may be excluded because the pattern of growth of the colonies did not indicate this. Had it been a type of resistant bacteria from the start, growth area would be larger - at least we took no chances, and disinfected equipment autoklavemaskinen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.1 Antibiotic resistance - a social evil&lt;br /&gt;If, as mentioned above were developed resistance, it would respond well to what is happening in many places in the "real" world - I refer particularly to the agricultural sector, where resistance due to overuse of antibiotics is unfortunately a reality. The problem of antibiotic consumption in Danish primary sector, is it better used as a preventive - that is a prophylactic overuse. It represents therefore an image where diseases tackled before it is used, which translated into figures mean that half of all Danish dairy cows (in traditional agriculture that still accounts for a majority) in the course of a year are treated with antibiotic in order to keep disease below. But a study shows that antibiotic consumption can be reduced substantially without compromising the animals' health. Dairy farmers from this, have partially changed their farming so that the need for preventive antibiotic therapy reduced. These include reflected in the change of housing the design where conventional housing is opmurede buildings with the general high temperature and high humidity caused by lack of air circulation - a paradise for microorganisms. This has the peasants from the experiment eliminated by building stables sit outside walls so that fresh air can circulate. Disease is still prevention, but without medication - for example by spreading of seashells, which prevents the mud around the hooves and udders (which is pathogenic, as again and create good living conditions for microorganisms). Thus it is proved that by relatively simple changes can reduce the need for antibiotics by 50% and still without compromising animal welfare, which is beneficial for all.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-482212251613516371?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/482212251613516371'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/482212251613516371'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/microbiology-and-resistance.html' title='Microbiology and resistance'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-935106718054600781</id><published>2011-05-24T12:43:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:44:22.131-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Alcohol and beetroot</title><content type='html'>Purpose&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The purpose of this study, and dertilhørend e report is to determine the influence of alcohol on cell membrane properties. A relate is also to determine whether you can make a baked beetroot in the microwave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koehler's Medicinal-Plants 1887&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theory&lt;br /&gt;Cell membrane structure and function&lt;br /&gt;Already the first organisms on Earth, it was essential to have a cell membrane, which could work in many different ways: preservation, maintenance of the spacious structure, transport of molecules in and out of, provision of internal environment and ionsammensætning and a clear delineation of what is intra-and extracellular. But while there has been a big increase from the first procaryoter who often have only a single membrane, the more developed organisms cells in their cytoplasm has a lot of membrane systems, all with specific functions.&lt;br /&gt;The basic structure is quite similar for all. A double lipidlag composed of phospholipids, Glycolipids and cholesterol which are embedded proteins, often glycoproteins. Phospoholipider consists of a nonpolar hydrophobic end and a strong polar, hydrophilic end. They are thus amphiphilic, and thus form the hydrocarbon isolated from the aqueous phase a stable hydrophobic structure. On the other hand, the hydrophilic portion is formed hydrogen-ion dipolbindinger which fastens it to the water phase. In this way formed a flashed glass structure where the molecules in the two layers are oriented with the hydrocarbon chains against each other, and the polar groups towards the water phase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another important feature is that a double lipidlag will never provide "free edges", ie. that the structures are formed will always be three-dimensional and spacious, and stabilized in this way by curve back into itself.&lt;br /&gt;Cell membrane is the cell kontaktorganel externally, and therefore contains specific transport systems that regulate passage out of and into the cell of the low molecular weight substances which are not or only difficult to penetrate the lipid phase.&lt;br /&gt;Membranes are very dynamic structures, ie. that the lipids form the basic structure and they are semi-liquid at normal temperatures. Therefore lipidmolekylerne and the proteins that are built get into those moving relative to each other, however, only "sideways" in the membrane plane.&lt;br /&gt;Lipiddobbeltlaget gives the explanation of most of the passive membrane properties, while it is especially proteins, allowing the membranes to their special character. Membrane proteins, for example. plasma membrane has many functions, for instance. reception of signals from the outside, transports across the membrane, enzyme function, adhesion (to other cells or the surrounding matrix), etc. These functions are carried out mainly by the so-called trans-membrane proteins. Trans-Membrane Proteins ne has a portion of the amino acid chain present on the outside of the cell, a portion of the membrane and part inside the cytoplasm. Polypeptidkæden of many trans-membrane proteins crosses also mem branes several times. Another group of pro-proteins, peripheral proteins are less tightly linked to the membrane, for example. by binding to transmem brane proteins. Many enzyme systems are built into the membranes where they lie as aggrega ter of molecules in the membrane plane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Permeability of cell membranes&lt;br /&gt;Cell membrane or plasma membrane, surrounding the cell, and acts in this way to keep track of uddiffusion of solutes in cytoplasm. Such barriers efficiency increases with the size of the dissolved molecule, and is particularly effective against ions (ie water soluble), while uladede molecules with very little Molar mass pass easily, such as oxygen and water. Plasma membrane is mechanically more stable than the cell's internal membranes. This is due to its high content of cholesterol that increases the sum of nonpolar attraction in the membrane lipid phase. This means that the membrane becomes less stiff in the cold and less fluid in heat.&lt;br /&gt;At normal temperature, lipid phase liquid, which is very important for the biological membrane function. The degree of membranfluiditet closing out depends on the amount of polar flour lipids between hydrocarbon chains into the membrane hydrophobic interior. Long hydrocarbon and / or get crack (double bonds) in chains with low fluidity, whereas short chains and many crack alone will increase fluiditeten. Both bacteria and eukaryotic cells regulate membranfluiditet by changing the amount of double bonds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alcohol and its influence on cell membranes&lt;br /&gt;In our experiments where we use a beetroot as an illustration of the influence of alcohol cell membrane. In beetroot cells is different cavities and vacuole, and in one of these is an aqueous solution containing the dye betacyanin which gives beetroot its characteristic color. Since this is an aqueous solution, it would under normal circumstances could not penetrate the cell membrane, but in theory should make alcohol cell membrane so that the liquid substance will penetrate. Alcohol, or ethanol, CH3CH2OH, is composed of two parts, one end is the alcohol group-OH (hydroxyl) and the other end consisting of an ethyl group. What is special about alcohol two parts is that they each represent a hydrophobic and a hhydrofil part (again, an amphiphilic). Alcohol group is hydrophilic and therefore will not come into contact with lipidlaget in the cell membrane, it will ethyl group, however. And when this is sitting in the cell membrane, but can not penetrate (see lipofobe part), this group will attract each other, and thus heeling membrane, so that many ion channels banked and made unusable, which will result in an inability to to regulate the passage of ions, including Na + and K +.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Short on spectrophotometer&lt;br /&gt;The method we measure the absorption of light, performed with a known spectrophotometer. Such a device works by sending the light in a specific frequency through a small glass cuvette. This light will then penetrate, the cuvette, where it has not been absorbed by beetroot dye. In other words, the more dye is flowing through the beetroot cell membranes, the more light will be absorbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Method&lt;br /&gt;As mentioned before, alcohol, in theory, make the membrane more elastic, and thus alter the permabiliteten to various substances. In this study, it will be reflected in a leakage of the dye betacyanin which could be measured here is therefore a quantitative study.&lt;br /&gt;The experiment begins with the beetroot is cut into pieces of 1.1.2 cm. I and you cut it into pieces, you will come to mechanically cut a lot of cells, and from these will trickle out betacyanin. For this not to be counted in the alcohol, accounting, due beetroot until no more color flows out. They will obviously result in the water, because you do not want to destroy more cells. Then added rødbedeternene at its measuring glass with an alcohol solution at 0%, 10% ... 60%. It must lie in 10 minutes while stirring. Then they made up and placed in the spectrophotometer (see theory) and the results written down.&lt;br /&gt;Materials&lt;br /&gt;7 beaker&lt;br /&gt;Spectrophotometer&lt;br /&gt;Ethanol 96%&lt;br /&gt;Beetroot&lt;br /&gt;Pommes Frites Iron&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hypothesis&lt;br /&gt;The hypothesis of this experiment will be as follows: In the solution with 0% ethanol, we should not be able to measure any leakage of dye (ie no absorption of light), however, a small error here may be acceptable, since we can not be absolutely sure that all the color was washed away in the first treatment, and while you can during the treatment of beetroot, during the trial, come to further harm cells. From 10% solution up to 60%, we expect a linear increase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Results&lt;br /&gt;This follows a graphic illustration of the results:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We can see from the graphs of the results that it start with (0% solution) is an absorption of 0.014. From this measurement, and to dissolution with 50% alcohol, the curve rises steadily with a variation of 0.00045 to 0.0027 (under certain solution from 0-10 and 30-40). Then increases the resolution from 50 to 60 with the entire 0021, which is also on the graph gives the expression in a major upswing. The black line is drawn in, indicate the hypothetical curve, which is basically a leakage of 0 by 0% and the end result we assume comes up at the last measurement indicates.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Discussion&lt;br /&gt;The first one could see from the experiment and this was so before the spectrophotometer was being used was that there was a leakage of dye location. Then we could draw the curve of the results (see above), but it does not fit perfectly with the hypothetical curve. Part of this discrepancy can be explained by two of the points is a bit crooked. The first point that should in theory be zero since water should not be able to get beetroot cell membrane to be amended so that the color could escape. This error may be due to two things: There may have been sitting a little color back after cleaning, or more of the cells are mechanically damaged, either by shaking or washing. The second point which looks suspiciously off it is from the final solution of 60%. Here, we should theoretically see an increase of within the aforesaid area increase from 0.00045 to 0.0027, but it rises only slightly less than ten times more than what lies within the growth area. However, one can say that they pull out these two sources of error from, and draws a line through the first 6 measurements are those at a very nice bar, with a real increase. Another thing about the experiment, which may lead to list of sources of error, is the fact that not all the beetroot pieces are alike. In order to perform the test the best possible one should use the exact same piece of beetroot, but this is of course very nature impossible. The difference in the various pieces lies in the fact that they are taken from different areas of the fruit. The inner pieces were likely to contain less dye, since these cells are older and more severe (ie more structural stiffening body or per. Cell, and therefore less room for vacuole with farveholdig fluid), and the outer is more fresh, and could therefore be expected to include more color.&lt;br /&gt;The experiment shows us that alcohol is crystallized in the beetroot cell membrane and cause a leak. However, one aspect that makes the sometimes insignificant compared to the human condition: You have to be a part of fins to have so much finsprit blood! We're talking in the experiment on a percentage alkoholdel at 40-50 and 60%. This is similar to all identical fluid should have the same strength as strong spirits (Gin, whisk (ey) (y), etc.). When you talk about alcohol in the human organism, we are a maximum of up to 5 ‰. And when we're talking about thousandths (meaning per mille, per. Thousand) it is considered ethanol equivalent to 1 grams per 1000 grams of blood. We will now count the following equation to show how much one must drink to reach beetroot level:&lt;br /&gt;Basically you have to know the person's weight, and thus the person's total body water, as alcohol will partition into this, it is estimated that 55% of the women's weight is water where it is in men is 68%.: A man of 80 kg. Will drink as much as beetroot did by 40% solution: (x = 27)&lt;br /&gt;X represents here the amount of alcohol to be consumed (in mL) and 0.8 indicates the weight of alcohol has. 80 which is in the denominator is the person's weight and multiply that by 0.68, to find out how much of the person (male) weight is fluid. Since we would find a ratio of 40, this equals a BAC of 400 which is the equation result set in. The result says 27,200 mL, which is 27.2 liters of pure alcohol, you would drink other than alcohol, such as a schnapps at 40%, this corresponds to (calculated to 68)&lt;br /&gt;So 68 liters. Is this also for the strong to the subject he could drink beer: (calculated for 1792)&lt;br /&gt;So 1792 bottles of beer, of 33 cl and 4.6%. These arithmetic is only to illustrate that there are percentages will be found in a human. One can also say that if the experiment could be directly transferred to humans, the effects of alcohol would be far more drastic than they really are. A leak of several intracellular molecules would be fatal. But even in small amounts of alcohol can have severe effects. Alcohol works as through its effect on cells as married, so in large quantities, it is even said that it may cause damage to various organs in the body: here is aimed mainly at the liver and pancreas, but also the brain can suffer heavy. In addition, alcohol is addictive, and in Denmark there are approximately 200,000 alcohol abusers, and 1000 people died in Denmark of alcohol abuse. (though this is nothing compared to Russia, where alcohol directly threaten the country's future!)&lt;br /&gt;A typical reaction to alcohol is the body reigns slower than usual. This can be explained, again, from alcohol as the cell membrane. Neurons which in brief is the nervous system's basic building blocks, consisting of a cell body with a nucleus, one or more runners dendrites which receive signals from sensory organs or other nerve cells and a thin end AXON which the cell is in contact with other nerve cells through special links synapses. When a neuron is a cell like so many others, including cells from a beetroot fruit body, this is also encapsulated by a cell membrane. And in this sit many important proteins, including transport proteins for Na + and K + which is used when a signal is sent from a sensory cell to its target site in the brain. Alcohol will change the structure of the cell, and heeling it so that either can not be transported ions in and out or to ions themselves can get in and out. In this way the nerve cells do not maintain an artificially high concentration of one of the two ions, and thus can not spread nerve signal further. This explains why one's sensory apparatus works more slowly, and also why our pain perception is another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Delforsøget (see purpose) is performed by beetroot thoroughly washed and pricked a hole with a fork in several places on the skin. This is so that the steam from beetroot can easily escape. In the microwave got beetroot 10 minutes. The result was surprisingly good, so now we know that you can not necessarily be low oven baked root vegetables in a conventional oven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;We can conclude from the experiment that alcohol makes it through the cell membrane which are described in the theory section, and this we can conclude from the results which clearly pointed to a leakage of beetroot dye betacyaning. In addition, with our hypothesis up in the first 6 measurements, and the last measurement and the relatively large leakage at 0% we assume is due to the aforementioned sources of error.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-935106718054600781?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/935106718054600781'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/935106718054600781'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/alcohol-and-beetroot.html' title='Alcohol and beetroot'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8107355122355319578</id><published>2011-05-24T12:43:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:43:31.367-07:00</updated><title type='text'>About Moss</title><content type='html'>"The 72nd plate from Ernst Haeckel's Art Form der Natur (1904), depicting organisms classified as Muscinae"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Purpose&lt;br /&gt;The purpose of this study and associated report is to determine Sphagnum recording of different nutrients, and thus illuminate the different terms relating nutrient, however, the plants without roots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theory&lt;br /&gt;Brief description of moss:&lt;br /&gt;Genesis is a very artsrig group of plants which have the Latin name BRYOPHYTA - which in short means that they have no roots - which includes more than 26,000 species. And with so many different species of moss, their distribution is also great. They are found all over the globe, as long as a few criteria are met. There will be limited amounts of sunlight (not because they do not use sunlight, but because of increased sunlight allows increased evaporation), and so they require a relatively humid environment. The first criterion, with little sunlight seen fairly clearly. In the northern hemisphere can be on the north side of the trees look more moss than on the other side - which clearly indicates that the first criterion, which just says that the more sunlight, the more evaporation, thus worsening living conditions for moss are. In the southern hemisphere is the complete opposite is happening, and finally, at the equator and in forests with little sunlight moss on both sides of the trees.&lt;br /&gt;Mosser, along with mushrooms, some of the first plants on earth - ie. approximately 1 billion years old, and all this time they have had ample time to artsdifferenciere and adapt to Earth's various environments. Very roughly speaking, one can say that plants and creatures of many species are old (for example, there are over 100,000 species of fungi and insects is more than ¾ of all animals on the planet). Mosser has not changed evidently much in their lifetime, suggesting that the basic "design" works quite well. They are today considered to be relatively simple plants, and one of the reasons for this view is their propagation. (Plant Life)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mossers reproductive / fertility:&lt;br /&gt;Most plants are diploid, so that they have two sets of chromosomes, each containing the same genetic material in their cells, this is not the case with mosses and other bryophytes, for that matter, is the haploid, meaning that they have only A single set of chromosomes. However, there are periods in mossens life cycle where it is diploid, but this is only during / after fertilization of the plant. The plant begins its life as a track (1) (which is often unicellular body of asexual reproduction in plants without flowers, such as ferns, mosses and fungi.) This is borne by the wind to a place it can fasten themselves. Here it will then form a so-called protonema (2), which is the first stage of plant life, but no true leaves. From there it will then further develop (3), and begin producing small shoots with leaves on, and slowly spreading to a larger and larger "might" of moss. Then the plant will produce sex organs (4) who will then make sexual reproduction, then when fertilized create a "bud" a so-called Sporophyte (5) of spores which spread again and the cycle continues - it must be said that just peat moss in addition to the gendered, also can reproduce asexually by simple division (mitosis). (Plant Life)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sphagnum:&lt;br /&gt;Sphagnum is just a group of many thousands of different species of moss. Just this type are usually found in the northern hemisphere, and here are the many places. In small and not too strong, streams, small lakes and ponds, meadows / heat. Sphagnum has historically been used for a variety of purposes. That which is most famous for is really the dead sphagnum which slowly becomes peat, which burns well, why these deposits of dead sphagnum because it grows at the top, but the door at the bottom. This were used extensively in the mid 1800s when the country was bankrupt, the fleet lost, and it all went bad in general. Then in 1866 started the visionary Mr Dalgas DDH, and destroyed much of the Danish heathland. Nowadays you would use it most to surbundsbede with eg rhododendron - and of course to make good Scotch whiskey with water running through the unit, and thus through several layers of peat moss, which gives the whiskey its golden color and flavor. (Jackson)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inclusion of nutrients:&lt;br /&gt;As I mentioned earlier, has no roots of mosses, but they absorb nutrients and water directly through plant cells, then throughout plantemembranen. Ie where normal vascular plants uptake of nutrients is a form of two-stage rocket (they must both liberate nutrients which sits tied for jordkolloiderne, and then incorporate them), this does not peat moss, they may just the last part, since nutrients ( which, however, generally are not too many in Sphagnum communities) are freely dissolved in water. When they must absorb these nutrients requires energy, since the concentration of salts within the plant is many times larger, it can not be achieved by simple diffusion, but there must be energy. Plants absorb the salts follows (applies to both vascular plants and mosses):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1: When the plant must incorporate the essential nutrients as potassium, magnesium, calcium and ammonium, this is done by creating a spændingsgradient between the plant interior and the exterior around it. This is done by separating protons (H +). And secretion of these occurs via the so-called ATP-ase complexes taking place in the plant cell membrane. Here, ATP is used to split water (H2O) to H + which is sent out from the cell, and OH-which are returned. But the fact that not all positively charged atoms migrate into the cell, which sits on the membrane transport proteins, such as allowing K + to wander into. They say that this transport is facilitated because it does not directly require energy, and this even though there is energy used to create spændingsgradienten. One could imagine that the free protons which had just been pumped out of the proton pump just would hurtle back, but the membrane is not permabel to protons, even if there is a big difference in concentration.&lt;br /&gt;2: In and created a large potential difference and the negative part is inside the cell, leaving important nutrients such as NO3-, SO42-did not attract. These substances have planted a system known as symport. As I mentioned in the above, the free protons do not migrate through the membrane, but with an anion to the good. That is, it binds to one of the nutrients which have a negative charge. However, there is still a specific transport protein to shut down the molecule into. Again, the exchange of H + by the ATP-ase complex.&lt;br /&gt;What is special about peat moss is that when it secretes protons there is nothing they can bind to (as opposed to the land where they can bind to jordkolloider), and that acidifies the water. Since it is precisely measure the concentration of H +, pH value is lower however, with this result the formula for calculation:-log [H +]. So you will in all these environments where moss grows find that the surrounding water has a low pH.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8107355122355319578?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8107355122355319578'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8107355122355319578'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/about-moss.html' title='About Moss'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-5543030457445636158</id><published>2011-05-24T12:42:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:43:02.057-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A little about: Peter Andreas Heiberg</title><content type='html'>PA Heiberg was born in Vordingborg in 1758 and first began his career in the late Enlightenment (1680 to around 1800). Father was headmaster of a grammar school but died when Heiberg was 2nd Therefore, his mother moved the children to his father who was a priest. There they lived until Heiberg himself was in grammar school. Here he was graduated in 1774. In 1777 he took the great philological exam. In 1779 he left Copenhagen, allegedly because of gambling debts. He traveled to Sweden to be a soldier. Eighteen years later frikøbte his family, his service and he, after a brief stay in Uppsala, to Bergen. Here lived his uncle and he was here the next three years. In Bergen Heiberg met many writers who inspired him to want to write something. Since Heiberg came back to Copenhagen, he used his language skills to get work as an interpreter. He also translated "Eusebius, or whatever fruit harvesting of virtue in our time" which was made by the French writer Jean-Charles Laveaux. This work is also critical towards the upper class and therefore safely choose Heiberg to publish it anonymously. Heiberg married, in 1970, with the 16 year-old Thomasine.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-5543030457445636158?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/5543030457445636158'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/5543030457445636158'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/little-about-peter-andreas-heiberg.html' title='A little about: Peter Andreas Heiberg'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-254623673581445313</id><published>2011-05-24T12:41:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:42:31.933-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Vietnam war</title><content type='html'>The Vietnam war is one of the best documented war. This is partly due to the war, many edges and contradictions, where one of the biggest was the attempted clandestine war and so the blatant, and sometimes paradoxical, the presence of journalists and cameramen. And just the fact that the United States on several occasions tried to keep the war many dark sides hidden from the public helped the war went so wrong as it did. "You can fool all the people some of the time, and some of the people all the time, but you can not fool all the people all the time" This quote is from former U.S. President Abraham Lincoln, and it describes exactly what U.S. presidents had forgotten during the Vietnam War - but perhaps it is because the very fact that there had never been journalists on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vietnam war until 1968&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The United States was before 2nd World on brink of national bankruptcy. Franklin Delano Roosevelt was partially rescued the country out of this crisis, and his 13-year presidential term, he also managed the country through the war itself. America came out of the war stronger than ever, and with an indomitable optimism. [1] And just two years after the U.S. had engaged in the Cold War. England supported the British-led monarchy in Greece, against communism, but could not afford to maintain support, so when the Brits asked President Truman (for Roosevelt) for support, he mobilized the American people in a magnificent speech - what became known as Truman doktrien. U.S. should support countries against totalitarian regimes and the Soviet Union had pressed until it is either "... collapse or gradually softened." [2] In the years 1953-1961 Dwight D. Eisenhower was president. In this and the next time there was a constant race between the major powers the United States and the Soviet Union, and they did not fight directly against each other, but fought many battles around the world to annoy each other as much as possible [3]. So in light of this, and with moral support from the Truman-Eisenhower doktrien presented a theory that went under the name "Domino theory". It was in its simplicity out that if a country in Indochina fell to communism, just as the rest would fall, as dominoes [4]. The U.S. had always been negative attitude towards the Geneva Act [5], and signed it is not. The political constituencies in the United States feared the impact it would have to sign an agreement on the transfer of 13 million people to communist domination, they sought instead to stand freely with respect to future solutions. Already in 1954, the U.S. government in planning a policy which would ensure Indochina after a model where Ho Chi Minh [6] got northern Vietnam. Vietnam was like a whole in a difficult position, it could on the one hand become enveloped in the embrace of communism, or be an important key position for an American ally - and thus a potential base for U.S. forces. Meanwhile, sydvietnameseren Ngo Dinh Diem became prime minister in South Vietnam and the United States annexed close ties with him, and stood for building a wobbly regime.I 1961 called U.S. Fitzgerrald first man John Kennedy. He was, and remains, the youngest president has been introduced, he was a Catholic and a democrat, and was seen by many as an idealistic and visionary savior figure. Wonderful boy is he even been called by many. Kennedy was a great supporter of Truman, and also understood the reality and significance of Eisenhower's domino theory. But Kennedy was not much to engage actively in a war that would draw large nations like the Soviet and China. So instead of sending troops to Vietnam, he sent money and military advisers. Sydvietnameserne be militarily self-sufficient. And the plan worked. Both Diem wavering support from the people and casualties among the FNL [7] increased dramatically. But casualties among the FNL led to retaliatory attacks became more and more brutal. And this led to increased support in the form of weapons, funding and personnel. In the years 1961-63, the number of advisors from around. 2000 to ca. 14,000 [8] On 1 November 1963 Diem was removed from power by a coup, not by the FNL, but the South Vietnamese military, which removed both Diem and his brother, and murdered them brutally. In the following years had South Vietnam 7 different military "president" which created great instability in the country, as these new leaders did not have popular support but U.S. support did they do. After Diem's death was the clear choice for Kennedy. He could either step up to regulate the military forces or advisers pull out and start peace negotiations. Kennedy never got to make his choice. Just 21 days after Diem was assassinated, he was himself shot in the street in Texas. Until not many years ago did not know what the USA's first man would have done, but Robert S. McNamara [9] makes clear in his memoirs what he believes Kennedy would have done: "I think it highly probable that, had President Kennedy lived, he would have pulled us out of Vietnam. He would have concluded that the South Vietnamese were incapable of Defending themselves [and therefore not worth sacrificing American lives in another country's war] ... "[10] As vice president under Kennedy, it was Lyndon Baines Johnson, who took over the presidential seat warm. Johnson was himself re-elected shortly after the elections of 64, with one of America's highest votes ever, more than 60%. Had it not been for the Vietnam War brindled mediate after Johnson was gone down in history as one of America's best presidents. [11] But it is not his many reforms that made him famous, it was said that his continuation of the Vietnam War. Johnson was well aware that South Vietnam, and thus the U.S. would lose the war if there were not decisions. Johnson had two main dilemmas. Either he would let the whole Vietnam become communist - which he wanted when he was in principle in favor of McCarthy's ideas [12], but on the other hand, he dared not increase the U.S. forces [13] because this would give the opposition among the American population. So he went to elections with the promise to continue Kennedy's populist policy of only supporting with no match strengths. He won as written the above, but it was happening in Vietnam was a whole different story that was unknown to the public and the press. In 1965 Johnson decided to escalate the number of U.S. forces in Vietnam, called the Americanization of the first game was around 185,000 [14] man posted. This came as a recognition that Operation Rolling Thunder [15] could not stop the supplies along the Ho Chi Minh trail [16] and that the war in general did not go as they wished. This should be one of the turning points of war, responsibility for the conduct of the war now lay on American shoulders. Immediately after posting McNamara traveled to Vietnam to assess the feasibility and future. Not everyone agreed with his findings: "..." indicates that we win the war. "He said this fact. My view was, however, that nothing of what I had experienced [...] indicated that we were about to beat Vietcong. [...] McNamara rain stick-fighters may have devised precise indices by which one could measure the unmeasurable "[17]. In the years up to 1968 by the American forces sharply intensified, and had its climax in 1968 when over 550,000 Americans were stationed. But Americans were not the result closer to winning, as Ho Chi Minh put it: "If the tiger does not stop fighting the Elephant, the Elephant will die of exhaustion." [18] indicating that they would only go on fighting, although the large U.S. force was present, and that eventually, if they could not beat the American well-oiled military machine would simply tired suffice. It turned out later that he had to get right, and although he was not there to experience it. [19]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] Gyldendals U.S. history, Erling Bjøl, p. 498 [2] The opinion of the diplomat George F. Kennan [3] United States gave massive troops in the Dominican Republic (65) and the Soviet Union crushed a reform movement in Czechoslovakia (68). [4] American Presidents, p. 285f. [5] An agreement by trying to find a peaceful solution in Indochina (French) and Korea. [6] Ho Chi Minh 1890-1969, Communist leader of North Vietnam [7] North Vietnam's southern army acronym for the Front National de Liberation, French and means the country's Liberation Front, North Vietnam's second regular army was called PAVN People's Army of Vietnam. Common name for both: Vietcong (U.S.) [8] Vietnam - from drawing to justify, p. 58 [9] Robert Strange McNamara b. 1916, American administrator and politician (Defense), and good friend of Kennedy [10] In retrospect, Robert S. McNamara, p. 96 [11] American Presidents, p. 295 [12] Various sources: Nudansk lexicon, Gyldendals U.S. history [13] There was a real increase in forces since Kennedy had secretly deployed 1,000 marines . [14] Vietnam - from drawing to justify, p. 71f. [15] The air war against North Vietnam, with carpet bombing, initiated as a result of the attack on the U.S. base at Pleiku that killed nine Americans. [16] FNL important forsyningssti which went south through Vietnam, and even into Laos and Cambodia [17] One line in the sand, Colin Powell, p. 99 [18] Wikiquote - part of the Wikipedia [19] Ho Chi Minh died in years 1969th&lt;br /&gt;Photo by U.S. soldiers at Tra Hung Doa. Photo by Bryan Grigsby.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Analysis of the Tet offensive conduct&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the years up to 1968 as the war worse than ever, as mentioned before, the crew has increased sharply, to over half a million young Americans [1], but the situation was still out of control and episodes of pure civilian slaughter such as occurred in town My Lai, decreased support for the war to an unseen low. And in the U.S. as in the rest of the world people began to demonstrate against the war. And it would not be better. Official sources from the defense had assured the American people that the war would soon end. Especially Gen. William Westmoreland was convinced that the United States in a year or two could leave the war to Sydvietnameserne themselves [2]. On 31 January dropped the Vietnamese lunar New Year, the Vietnamese called this Tét Nguyen Ðán, often called Tet. North and South had in that of the Vietnamese (both North and South) major holiday established a ceasefire, the Tet Truce. But it was not respected by the North Vietnamese forces. They began to feast days of violent attacks against over 100 cities in South Vietnam. Americans are known only to the FNL's guerrilla war in the woods and the countryside, and figured therefore generally cities for safe area, but on this day attacks over 85,000 men, organized in small groups with good equipment. This was completely new to the U.S. - but U.S. forces were able nonetheless to have defeated the attacks after a few hours in most places. It is, however, shook the Americans most was seeing footage of the attacks in the streets of Saigon and the subsequent public executions of Vietcong partisans. The Americans had to hide in their embassy, and fighting in the city of Saigon itself lasted the whole three dage.Generalen for the North Vietnamese forces, Vo Ngyen Giap, had as main objective to awaken a genuine peoples revolt, so that the whole of Vietnam would fight together against the United States. This success, however, but he convinced however that his troops were not strong enough to keep any of the towns they had attacked, and while part of the great loss - it is estimated that over 50,000 lost their lives, to U.S. 1500. However, Ho Chi Minh said the following: "You can kill 10 of my but for every one I kill of yours, yet even at those odds, you will lose and I will win." [3] A South Vietnamese reports were present in the city of Saigon, and witnessed the attack, her report to an English newspaper reads as follows (after Vietcongstyrkerne in Saigon): "... they opened them [the camera] up with power and ordered that there would cook for them [...] because Vietnamese elite forces, hunters and soldiers, Marines, went to counterattack, Vietcong dug trenches inside people's homes, and forced them to become [...] women were forcibly compelled to carry the wounded out [ ...] burned the houses to cover their retreat "[4] Here we have a seemingly reliable source, since she herself was present, however, I am a bit skeptical. She is sydvietnameser and therefore wants the U.S. to become, so it could with reasonable suspicion, believing she would dramatize a bit of history, to create sympathy for his people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The significance of the attacks&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both parties then Tet Offensive as a victory. The Americans acknowledged that they had been taken by surprise, but justified it, saying that despite everything, had signed a peace agreement for the day. But despite this, they proved unable to defeat the invaders. North Vietnam then it also as a victory because they showed that the U.S. had no control over the rural areas - but we must now say that it was primarily a failure as they lost many strengths, and also did not attract people to live the revolution had hoped . It must be said that the Tet Offensive in the U.S. media was described as a defeat for the U.S. and that it indicated the start of their final and inevitable nederlag.Samtidig was support declined further and are now beginning political life also require that U.S. troops were pulled out. This, and the lack of military performance was Lyndon B. Johnson in a televised speech on 31 March, to announce that among other Operation Rolling Thunder was stopped, and that was to begin peace talks. He also announced and many surprise that he would not stand for president in next year (1969).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Presidential election - changing times?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As mentioned earlier asked Johnson not up for reelection, the Democrats were desperate. They had two candidates, their trump card was Robert Kennedy, JF Kennedy's brother. He was a champion of the blacks' rights, but shortly after it became known that he would run, he was shot at an election rally in California. [5] As their candidate was Johnson's former vice president, Hubert Humphrey, and he appealed to the people with his friendly personality and the fact that he had been vice president. Republicans favored re Richard Milhouse Nixon, who reminded people that he had been vice president for a period of 8 years, without American participation in the war (under Eisenhower). And with an extremely well-oiled campaign, he won the election with a narrow victory. 43.4% versus 42.7%. [6] In my opinion, Humphrey lost only because he failed to take sufficient distance to Johnson's war in Vietnam.Nixon also went to the election to escalate American activity in Vietnam, his so-called vietnamiseringspolitik [7] was implemented. The important thing for Nixon was not to pull out of war so they would lose face to the outside world and thus their position as a superpower would be questioned in the future. But just as Johnson had done what he did not entirely his election promises, but had a secret plan, like so much else, was kept secret from the press: "I call it the Madman Theory. I want the North Vietnamese to Believe I've reached the point where I might do anything to stop the war. We'll just slip the word to them that, for God's sake, you know Nixon is obsessed about Communism. We can not restrain him when he's angry - and he has his hand on the nuclear button - and Ho Chi Minh himself will be in Paris in two days begging for peace. " [8] Nixon did so the same as Eisenhower had done in Korea - a direct threat of nuclear weapons. This plan was never realized, partly thanks to Henry Kissinger, Nixon's security advisor. But as mentioned Nixon would do much to pull out without losing face. Then he ordered the secret aerial bombardment of the neutral Cambodia, where it believed Ho Chi Minh trail went through - this was partly done to stop the supplies, but also so the U.S. could pull out, while the press focused on a series of attacks. This was no success and could not be kept secret from the press. Then he deployed ground forces in both Laos and Cambodia again, which once again triggered massive demonstrations - but this time it cost a demonstration in Ohio four students lives. After Cambodia Offensive Nixon declared that America would pull out of Vietnam, and South Vietnamese troops would take over the actual war service. And this time he kept his promise. By the end of 1971, the number of troops reduced to 140,000 [9], the lowest number in seven years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the same time in secret and in parallel with no contracting Paris peace agreements, made crucial peace talks between Kissinger and North Vietnamese Le Duc Tho officer [10], and even Richard Nixon paid a historic visit to Peking and Moscow, and was at these meetings, the two Communist superpowers to reduce their aid to North Vietnam, and this was North Vietnamese to the negotiating table in Paris. And the United States and North Vietnam came to a peace agreement, but South Vietnam President Thieu would not agree to the agreement. This made the situation much worse. This will be the perfect way for the U.S. to pull out of the war, and thus does not stand as a loser in the war, but because Nixon wanted a peace deal he could use during the upcoming election. This led Nixon to order the most powerful bombing of North Vietnam, the Christmas bombings - Operation Rolling Thunder "had resumed - and he also specifically for the big city Hanoi. This resulted in large civilian as well as military losses to the NFL, which forced them to the Paris negotiating table again, and here was an agreement finally signed on 23 1973.Den January 13th August left the country last American soldiers, who now had to fend for themselves. But even if peace agreements were signed by the parties would not surrender without a fight. In year 1974, it was a genuine civil war, and it was announced that both sides had violated the ceasefire. [11] The NFL made its last offensive action, Ho Chi Minh Campaign, which in just 45 days [12] completely by more than 30 years long war, the date was 30 April 1975. The country was united with the total of Communist rule, with headquarters in Saigon, which was renamed Ho Chi Minh City.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] The average age of an American soldier was just 19 years. Vietnam - from drawing the tiger, p. 74 [2] The New York Times, "The 'Wobble on the War on Capitol Hill," 17 December 1967 [3] Wikiquote - part of the Wikipedia [4] Vietnam - from drawing to justify, text 32, p. 82F. [5] Nudansk Lexicon [6] American Presidents, p. 310 Gyldendals U.S. history, s.592f. [7] Policy which match the load gradually be given to SV itself, which would be 150,000 troops out immediately, and about 20,000 each month in subsequent years. [8] Wikiquote - part of the Wikipedia [9] Gyldendals U.S. history, p. 594 [10] They were both later Nobel Peace Prize for their work [11] concluded that the international monitoring committee, set up as a result of the Paris Agreements [12] short time, partly due that the South Vietnamese army was in a moral solution.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Discussion of the U.S. presence, and subsequent war in Vietnam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that the war had been over, the Americans demanded the bill: thirty years had elapsed from the Truman doktiren the war could finally finish - the longest war the U.S. had ever been involved in. Six presidents the country had enjoyed, including one killed, and another who had the first in American history [1] resign early. 58,191 Americans had died, including more than 25,000 in the period after the 1968th Another dramatic figures, the number of wounded Americans, 153,303 - which, like the rest of the war was a tremendous economic or social burden for posterity. Three million Americans served in Vietnam. Something completely different, in contrast to the social damage and problems more easily done up, the price of war: 120 billion dollars was estimated to cost. But it was still a substantial amount of the Americas, and it really would have been able to afford the war, but this would have demanded that President Johnson had to take important economic reforms in their home country - he lacked courage. In memoriam of this costly war was seen in the late '70s, when inflation drove, and the dollar weakened sharply. The result was that there was corroded heavily on the U.S. gold reserves and balance of payments deficit reached record with 30 billion dollars. [2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;War on the correct basis?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The issue of U.S. presence, and subsequent regular warfare is a very controversial topic in American politics. The whole affair must be considered within the context of the Cold War and the American fear of communism spread and the hegemony. But one aspect which is also essential in the matter, is Americans' lack of understanding of Asian politics, and general insight into the Communist regimes. A serious mistake, and perhaps a central reason why the war went so wrong as it did. This lack of insight was a direct result of the Joseph McCarthy communist persecution, or as he would have said, persecution of "un-American activities" [3]. In the period after the 2nd World War, many American officers trained as "Communist experts", but these were later scared away so that the U.S. lacked intelligence and knowledge. And this was just the starting point for many errors. Among others, there was broad agreement in the Kennedy administration that the two communist giants, the Soviet Union and China, both would work together to strengthen North Vietnam in their struggle for the establishment of Communist rule. This was not proper. Soviet and China looked at each other as enemies on equal footing with the United States. The reason for this difference is due to the two driven vision of each other. Communism in the Soviet had been introduced in very short time, and built its foundation on workers. In China, it was different here was communism was introduced after decades of struggle, and had its roots among the peasants. Thus, there was an internal power struggle between the two to support North Vietnam, but at the same time and in as much discomfort to the neighboring country. North Vietnam did the wisdom of trying to balance this power game, so that it benefited both countries support. But the U.S. had been a diplomatic mission from the outset, and discussed the situation with the Soviet and China to the whole affair might have been avoided. [4] Another fatal issue not examined was the open question of whether it was the same kind of communism North Vietnam sought, which was represented by the Soviet or Chinese? Nationalism was the U.S. in many places misinterpreted as real kommunisme.Som indicated in my first quote from Colin Powell, was expressed that the U.S. fought this war to protect the home, and generally for "freedom-loving people everywhere". If you look away from the point of view and strategic advantage in having a close ally in an otherwise communist-dominated area, is really not many reasons to start such a massive war as the Vietnam War ended up being. There are very few natural riches of the country, therefore, no minerals, fuels, etc.. So as the starting point must be noted that the fear of Communism spreading was oprigtig.Men has said as much divided on the war. Many prominent politicians in the U.S. believe today that the case was justified. They conclude that, had it not been for U.S. intervention would be Soviet and China have spread to the rest of Asia and India, and possibly the Middle East where they would try to gain control over oil producing countries. We know little about whether such plans have existed since many of the former Soviet archives are still secret for offentligheden.Set in hindsight it is easy to judge and say what was done wrong: the lack of a proper set targets for war, intelligence, lack of effort to win "Hearts and Minds" of the people, the underestimation of nationalism, etc.. But then the question arises, can we use this knowledge about the Vietnam war error to anything today? And the answer must obviously be yes, and it was even used. In the first Iraq war put the United States for not repeating the same mistakes, it was the first genuine American war since the Vietnam War precisely, and none of the same mistakes may be repeated. Therefore, the goals clearly defined, which was initially deployed substantial forces, and the whole operation started 17th January with airstrikes and ground forces were then deployed, pulled Iraq out of Kuwait just two days later [5]. But today we turn our gaze on Iraq once again. Another war between Iraq and the U.S., and it begins more and more like Vietnam again. In the period up to Saddam's captured the operation went smoothly, the large proportion of people backed up and had mastered it. But the aim of the operation was successfully stood many of the remaining troops without proper goal, which just blew the flames of extremism that America was out of Iraq. So in this war perpetrated many of the same mistakes which were committed during the Vietnam War.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] American Presidents, p. 309 [2] Gyldendals U.S. history, p. 595ff. [3] Nudansk Encyclopedia [4] Sources from various locations, primarily Robert S. McNamara, In Retrospect, chapter 11: "The Lessons of Vietnam" [5] Nudansk Encyclopedia&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;United States as the world's policeman?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We do not have the God-given Right to shape every nation in our own image or as we choose" [1] Yet it is precisely what the U.S. does in many parts of the world, especially in the later post-Cold War times. This is partly due to the U.S., although knowing that the cold war was effectively over in the middle 80s, have found it difficult to adapt. Then it was the fear of the spread of communism, now it's terrorism and dictatorships around the world who stand for skud.Grunden to the U.S. was looking forward roaring as they were in the period after the 2nd World War II was that as one of the few nations came out of the war with a strengthened economy, and the world's largest military machine, and they felt that they should use this power to shape the world a better place. They did so partly because they were able to do so, however one must remember that many of the places the U.S. has involved itself in, has real interest. And it's probably also what we are today is partly trying to achieve in the EU a power to influence our surroundings, and the Maastricht Treaty [2], we just moved closer to this mindset - we would like to see ourselves as an alternative to U.S. superpower hegemony in the region, whether we would be a better one, will have missed on my part.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has generally been difficult for Europeans to understand the U.S. senimperialistiske policy and quest to play "international police". In our view, later reinforced under Bush's current government, many Americans see the world in black and white. Good and evil. "You are either with us or you are against us" [3]. But thus creating a central issue in the debate about U.S. intervention in world chaos. We will basically not have them as our protectors, and think well of us, among other things the EU can manage ourselves and manage international conflicts, but when it really is bad, to inform our gaze to the west, and counts on U.S. intervention as we have done it so many times before. For example, when Iraq attacked Kuwait, the civil war in Yugoslavia, Somalia (see the cinematic image top), Haiti, Burundi, Armenia and the list goes on [4]. It is these wars and disturbances which were partly overshadowed by the Cold War, but continued without the world looking at them, and it's wars and rebellions by those in the Third World which has claimed 40 million deaths [5] in the past 45 years. And it is in conflict as they have informed NATO in particular look at America. By this I do not think it is always fair and reasonable, but we need only in our criticism of U.S. imperialism remember that it is often ourselves who have asked them to be our protectors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] Robert S. McNamara, In Retrospect, p. 323 [2] Policy on general uniformity in European thought, as in the safety of political views. [3] George Walker Bush, State of the Union Address (21 September 2001) [4] Leksikon.org [5] Robert S. McNamara, In Retrospect, p. 324&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C ONCLUSIONS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tet Offensive which was North Vietnam's surprise attack of over 100 major cities in central and southern Vietnam, and almost all military bases controlled by U.S. or South Vietnamese forces in the winter of the 1969th offensive was a crucial test of strength for both parties, and must be seen as one, no-cost, victory for the North Vietnamese liberation movement. The attack was not the major influence in the war zone, the losses for the U.S. was limited, but the unique importance was the battle was at home. The images of the fighting in Saigon streets shook the government, and was Lyndon B. Johnson to withdraw as a candidate topic for the upcoming elections. It shook the whole image of the United States was close to victory, a victory which had been promised by many American official and generals. The episode served to compel the U.S. to the negotiating table, and was seen by many as the beginning of the end of the war. But I would not put too much importance in the attack alone, in my opinion it should be viewed with the useless bombing during "Operation Rolling Thunder" and many other episodes, as summed got Nixon to introduce vietnamiseringspolitikken, and thus allowed a final at war.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The war in Vietnam was the American side partly misinterpreted as a war between them and communism, but today we'll see it more as an independent nationalist action without much connection to the Soviet or Chinese. Since South Vietnam allies itself with the United States, North Vietnam realized that they had to get outside help, and there stood the Soviet and China ready. And if you look at the reasons for it, we must, as mentioned earlier sincere faith in their intentions, to save the world from communist domination, and dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bibliography / Sources:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"American presidents" - Frank Mannesmann - 2001 - Aschehough. "A line in the sand" - Colin Powell (Autobiography) - 1995 - Holkenfeldt. "Gyldendals U.S. history" - Erling Bjøl - 2002 - Gyldendal. "In Retrospect" - Robert S. McNamara (Eng.) - 1995 - Times Books. "Vietnam - fra drage til tiger" - Peter Frederiksen - 1996 - Systime. "Politikens nudansk leksikon" - redaktion - 2002 - Politikens forlag&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-254623673581445313?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/254623673581445313'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/254623673581445313'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/vietnam-war.html' title='The Vietnam war'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-4800615298165961230</id><published>2011-05-24T12:00:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:01:09.809-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Follows human evolution?</title><content type='html'>I recently had an elevated debate with a fellow professor from the University of Prague, on whether people follow evolution and its characteristics, or whether we say it has failed? I was, and is of the belief that man as such follows evolution in the sense that we think of continuing our / the species' genes, but in addition we are able, in several cases, to override this. Should we completely disregard the brutish demands to keep the family further, we would soon be a thing of the past, but as I said, I believe that we can perform actions which are either irrational or so obscure that they can not be pursued for the purpose of example, provide food which is an essential means t to put progeny in the world, and thus realize its genes, or we can withdraw from evolution by simply not having children. Just the last tanks differs fundamentally from the animal world. We see no animals are not trying to have offspring. So therefore I came to my mind and attitude, I suppose it's basically an attitude issue that we to some extent follows Evolution "laws" but that we are in relation to animals have far more parameters than just being good to obtain food. And we just by being able to question the idea of having children jump a level of animal evolution. As an example, I took the fact that today we are saving thousands of people in the animal world would not survive. In this way we ensure not only the best genes, but also the "weak", not survival talented genes. My opponent believes that this might be an advantage for the species as such and that we therefore, subconscious, yet follows natural laws. Where I believe that we have set ourselves over evolutionary race, and can use resources on things that do not promote our species survival and dissemination, such as helping the sick, making art, abstract and much more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will now come with a little thought experiment: It has a well-functioning, intelligent, young and women of childbearing potential. Was not she a woman, but a guinea pig, she would urgently find a mate and get some offspring. But she is not a guinea pig, and thus an expanded consciousness (we assume). She will then take the choice that she will not have children, but instead will devote himself tommelfingertrilleri, so she moves out into the deep Siberian forest and trills thumbs to his final days. This is not inconceivable strange, but nonetheless plausible. How could this woman's choices and opting out of keeping his excellent genes, could favor the species Homo sapiens sapiens (which also means "knowing / thinking person")?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were unable to reach agreement, but stood by each our position. I menende that man with his consciousness has set itself above or outside of evolutionary patterns, and my opponent that everything we do is ultimately done to ensure the species.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-4800615298165961230?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4800615298165961230'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4800615298165961230'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/follows-human-evolution.html' title='Follows human evolution?'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-1263940530613533305</id><published>2011-05-24T12:00:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:00:37.939-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A little about: Alcohol</title><content type='html'>Intake of alcohol and the intoxication that comes with, in some countries are not allowed. This is because there are different cultural and religious settings to alcohol exposure. For example, according to the Qur'an not allowed to drink alcohol probably because people in the state of intoxication may have difficulty controlling his behavior. In contrast to the Muslim countries have in Russia an alcohol culture that generally accepts the consumption of such. vodka. There are often drink large quantities of alcohol on special occasions, and Russia has one of the highest alcohol consumption per capita in the world. In the Western world, including Denmark, who made efforts to reduce the consumption of alcohol. For example, it is customary to consume beer, wine and spirits banned in workplaces. The reason for the desire to reduce the consumption of alcohol is in the Western world based on the health damage from excessive alcohol intake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the old days alcohol was used as an anesthetic. It was not optimal for surgery, because the concentration of alcohol in the blood, eliminating the pain completely, is fatal. Use of alcohol as anesthetic was therefore a balance between the degree of removal of pain and the risk of a fatal dose. Today alcohol as anesthetic replaced by other chemical compounds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Alcohol is used as a disinfectant because alcohol has a denaturing effect. As mentioned, alcohol has a denaturing effect on the fatty membranes but also on proteins. Denaturation means modification of a substance, so it loses its natural properties. Fat Membranes are vital to include microorganisms and thus can eliminate the risk of infection, for example. wiping handle on the toilets of alcohol. In many contexts, alcohol is now being replaced by other substances as a disinfectant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One would think that alcohol is becoming yt, since alcohol consumption for consumption and the technical applications are declining. It is indeed just the opposite. It has for many years showed that alcohol could be used as fuel, but it was too expensive compared to gasoline produced from oil. Burning of fossil fuels provides a greater and greater levels of CO 2 in the atmosphere, which seems to give a global warming due to greenhouse effect. Alcohol can be produced by fermentation processes with grain and other crops instead of glucose. There now a widespread desire fuels, which are what is called "CO 2 neutral. That is, the inclusion of CO 2 when plants are grown after the same CO 2 released when the plants are fermented and the alcohol is burned off. More importantly, the rising price of oil much as alcohol produced by fermentation may soon be able to compete with gasoline.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Plants contain cellulose and other polymers, as yeast is difficult to break. The Danish factory Novozymes develops and produces enzymes for the processes for converting plant material into alcohol. Many European countries and the United States focuses on the development of advanced bio-processes for the manufacture of alcohol as biofuel. The Danish government has not given a clear signal of commitment to biofuels, but Novozymes in collaboration with Dong Energy, Energy Agency's Energy Research and Technical University of Denmark had established a pilot plant to produce ethanol through advanced processes.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-1263940530613533305?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1263940530613533305'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/1263940530613533305'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/little-about-alcohol.html' title='A little about: Alcohol'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-4002646539249584033</id><published>2011-05-24T11:59:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T12:00:00.462-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Svend Åge Madsen - "Outside"</title><content type='html'>Novel "Outside" by Svend Aage Madsen about Annegrethe, a teenager who is so unhappy that she commits suicide. There are a lot of people who look to Annegrethe commit suicide, but they're not trying to stop her. They just sit there and see it happen. When you have read the story, sit back as a reader with the question of why Svend Aage Madsen, completes the story that way. I would make an analysis and interpretation try to answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think the story takes place in Aarhus, which I justified by the narrator and his friends are starting to play football, because AGF Denmark has won the championship. In addition, going on an incredible number of Svend Åge Madsen's stories in Aarhus. When you read the story, one gets an impression that the action takes place many years ago when most families lived in small apartments. The only other indication of what time it is in is that both children in the family Kurtsen have double names, which is antiquated. Therefore, I think the story takes place in the 50s. Short story about a boy who together with his friends spectator a family's life through a window into the family's apartment. I assume that the family lives in an apartment because you normally only have a backyard if you live in the apartment. In apartment living family Kurtsen not have a lot of money, which is described in the story by: "[the family] sat in the small print" (ln.22 p. 4). The family has two children, named Niels Henning and Anne Grethe. Niels Henning is a boy who is some years older than the narrator. He comes with some troublemakers, who is half criminals. Niels Henning is the only family member who is aware that his family will be watched. Instead of chasing spy away, Niels Henning chose to come and collect money to be watched. According to the narrator goes the money for food and furniture for the family, and perhaps even for a dress for Annegrethe. Annegrethe is roughly the same age as the narrator, she begins to come with him for a short period. Annegrethe narrator describes as "a normal human being." (P. 6 ln. 105). Taking it into account and that she finally commits suicide, there can be no doubt that something is very wrong. Therefore, one can generally say that the parents Mr and Mrs Kurtsen not have a good relationship with their children.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The narrator, who is the protagonist in the story, is not described directly, but through the way he observes the action and how he describes it, one gets the reader a picture of him. You could say that the act is described as a film, the main character looks. It therefore makes some of the analysis easier to describe if you're talking about, that the act takes place in a cinema. The movie becomes more and more attractive action regularly because the kids get out of synch, and parents do not take care of them. In the context of what is cinema "upgraded". The canvas is better because the shift will be curtains. Since it is summer and drag the windows are opened, there will be sound on the film, which also stands in the story: "[it] was almost as great an invention, then began making movies talk." (P. 5 ln. 66) . Finally becomes the spectator seats in the expanded form of that fence will be demolished and is being built a cement staircase instead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The author has built the story up so that the reader feels that you are sitting in rows and spectators attending the movie. Suddenly the narrator himself involved in the offense when he accidentally comes to greet Annegrethe because he thinks he knows her. It leads to him coming to visit the house that he would have only seen from the outside, which he seems quite exciting. The first narrator describes when he comes inside the house, has nothing to do with Annegrethe to do, but with how exciting it is to touch the things he knows so well. Since Annegrethe breaks up with the narrator, her reasoning that "it is not at her [the narrator] is interested in" (p. 6 ln.125). That Annegrethe says so, and the narrator's first description of his visit to the Anne Grethe, about the house furniture and not Annegrethe, gives the reader an impression that the narrator is not really interested in Annegrethe, but only that would be inside the house. It thus ends with the narrator again must stand outside and look in on Anne Grethe and the rest of the family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the outside looking narrator how Meg first attempt to commit suicide when it fails, and that she then tries again and succeeds. It is ridiculous that a bunch of people just stand and look on while Annegrethe twice tried to commit suicide, without any way to interfere. The narrator even says: "In a way I felt a little guilty [of Annegrethe sat with a gun], because I had never really done anything to be friends with her again after our quarrel. And I think probably there were others of us who stood out there and felt the same way. "(P.7 ln.158). It indicates that they could intervene and help Annegrethe if they wanted. Instead they choose to stand outside and look inside, to see if Annegrethe try again. As it happens, the narrator sits and hopes for an end to the second suicide attempt than the first time, and as he puts it: "It was like the air that there was something new every time. How to satisfy us. It's one of the most exciting I have experienced. When she pulled the saw really nothing new. She collapsed "(p. 8 ln. 193). Looking at it from outside, you will find enough suicidal for the tragic and not exciting. When the narrator looks at it as exciting, it should probably be seen as an indication that he did not have the perception of events. He sees it as a film which is better, the more tension there is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The narrator lives his life through family Kurtsen where he just follow what happens. Story will have a post-modern twist, when Niels Henning comes out of the movie and "sell" tickets. It seems an even more pronounced post-modern crack when the narrator suddenly becomes mixed into the movie, and shortly after becoming molecule out again. This effect gives a glimpse of an answer to the question we are left with, and as I began with - why Annegrethe commit suicide? The narrator justifies suicide with that Annegrethe had a bad exam, the parents did not take care of her afterwards, and that her boyfriend disappeared. What is interesting is why Svend Aage Madsen finish his story that he does. I think Svend Aage Madsen leaves Annegrethe commit suicide, to show the ludicrous situation where a lot of people enjoy another person's tragic fate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is something you often see in today's Denmark. People do not care how other people have it, if only they are entertained, then it is immaterial whether those who entertain us feel good or not. The story will be made extremely absurd, because there are folded first Annegrethe attempt to commit suicide, and the spectators so expect that there is something else the second time, they sit and watch Anne Grethe attempt suicide. Narrator's comment when she is dead, has previously written that it's one of the most exciting he has ever seen. It makes the reader scratching his head and think that it was a strange idea of a suicide. But it's something like you see when people flock together to see a fire or a traffic accident. It is macabre, and there are both scary and tension in everyone. I think it's the fascination, as Svend Aage Madsen has described in the story. Han prøve at skildre, hvordan mennesker opføre sig i ulykkessituationer.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-4002646539249584033?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4002646539249584033'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/4002646539249584033'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/svend-age-madsen-outside.html' title='Svend Åge Madsen - &quot;Outside&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-897501065360852105</id><published>2011-05-24T11:58:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T11:59:11.508-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Ignazio Silone - "Visits to the prison"</title><content type='html'>Upbringing is very much to create identity and personality. Has it been a good upbringing, so you are polite and pleasant to handle, you are incredibly well-liked. This is combined with a strong self-confidence helps to provide a framework for a good personality. It is in transition from child to adult, that personality is created, it is there where the education should take place. Because the creation of a personality is so important for life, is one of the most common motifs within all such kind of art - but especially literature. I visit the prison, it is also the transition from child to adult who is at the center.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Visits to the prison story of Ignazio Silone's about a man who thinks back on some key episodes, he has experienced as a boy, who has set him for life and therefore influenced his upbringing. There are three episodes every few years. It is a 1st personal narrative, and when he looks back, it can be concluded that there are so bagudsyn. The narrator comes with some evaluative statements that makes the reader aware of what he has felt in the various episodes, for example. "For me it was an important event, as my father, some years later, the first ..." (l.49 p. 15).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the first episode (l. 1 - l. 48) the narrator sits in the door of their house with a stavebog when he sees an arrested man being followed by the past two gendarmes. He seems, the arrested man look funny, and he laughs at him. To his great surprise, his father did not think it's funny and he gets told off, which seems to him incomprehensible. In the evening his father takes him to town, seeking the judge to ask him what the arrested man has done. In the episode the narrator is about seven-eight years old, which can be justified by saying that he "fight [s] his first matches with vowels and consonants" (l. 12 p. 14) - ie. that he exercises in spelling. It can also be seen from the fact that he has not come to the stage where he knows that you can not laugh at people who are in misery. He lacks compassion. As it is a father's duty, he scolds the narrator set out to educate him. It is seen that the father takes the upbringing of his son very seriously when he, in addition to bawl him out, also seeks out the judge, who can tell what the arrested man has done. The father emerges as a role model for the narrator. The narrator looks up to his father, which can be read by example. "Never before had he been so unhappy with me" (l. 19 p. 14). Here it is, especially the word of dissatisfaction, the narrator's desire to make his father happy with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the second episode (l. 49 - l. 167) are the narrator for the first time allowed to take his father out to their fields in Fucino. When they reached the place, the father discovers that he has forgotten his tobacco at home, but it is too late to turn back. It gives the boy a sense of guilt because his father would never forget his tobacco. When they arrive in their fields gives the father his son some money and ask her son to get some tobacco. There are no people on the roads and the narrator is about to give up when a very poor peasant passes. He offers him both money and his lunch in exchange for half cigar, which is the only poor peasant's, but he will not barter away his half cigar. To the narrator's surprise, giving the poor peasant, he suddenly half the cigar, as the narrator then gives to the father. The text states that "[it was] a few years later" (l. 49 p. 15) - compared to the first episode. The second episode takes place so a few years after, and therefore the narrator enough encirclement 12 years at this time. He himself says: "For me it was an important event," and he refers to cock crowing as ritual, which he missed by a lot of things which he sees as a sign of "seriousness of life" (l. 66 p. 15) . So it is this episode, as the narrator sees as his transition from child to adult. Along the way, the problem that his father has forgotten his tobacco. It is the narrator, who is scheduled to address the problem. On the way to solve the problem, he is by giving up, but then there will be a poor man. The poor man will not sell the narrator's half-cigar for money - perhaps because it seems condescending. The narrator, who is still only in the transition from child to adult, still have not learned how to behave towards others. But his frustration that the poor man would not sell him half the cigar, he offers the poor man all his food. This too will refuse the poor man, but the poor man will have pity on the narrator, as he give away half the cigar. The narrator will then solved the problem on their own, and hurries over to his proud father, and as stated in the text "I was too busy to come and make a good picture of my father" (l. 163 p. 17 ). It is clear here that he is still trying to make his father happy, and it succeeds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the third episode (l. 168 - l. 208) the narrator sees the poor man who gave him half the cigar again. He has been arrested. The narrator feels a shock in the heart, and hurried to his father, but he is not home! The narrator finds him in the barn, and next day they go to the judge, to hear what a crime, the poor man has committed. In court they are told that the poor man's stolen, but they are allowed to visit him in prison. Together takes the father and the narrator to jail, where they visit the poor man and gave him a cigar. Story ends with the narrator says, "where I was delighted when he immediately, at first glance, know me again" (l. 208 p.18). Just from first to second episode, the narrator again been some years earlier from second to third episode. He sits in the same place as in episode one, where exactly the same incident happens with a man who has been arrested by the gendarmes. But unlike the first episode, he sits and reads Phædrus' fables, and he feels sorry for the arrested man, who also is the man who helped him to solve his problem with providing tobacco to his father. When he would find his father and tell him what happened, his father is not home. When he finds his father, his father asks him: "If there [is] an accident in the family" (l. 177 p. 18), and although there has been an accident, so similar yet narrator yes, which is slightly strange but it'll be seen as an expression of his excitement. When they are allowed to visit imprisoned by the judge, the judge also writes the narrator's name on the label which gives them access to the prison. It is an indication that the narrator has grown up and that he can no longer walk under his father's name - he has come its own identity. Since he is now in his own eyes was an adult, he suggests that they should give the poor man a cigar when they visit him. As a recognition of, initially proposed by the narrator, but in a larger perspective that the narrator now has its own personality and identity, respond father: "excellent idea" (l. 199 p. 18).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Novel Lens design is thus the transition from child to adult, where the narrator in the first episode is a child, and in the third episode is grown, where he has created his own personality. Second episode is rite of passage where the personality is created. As the father of the third episode finds out that the narrator has pity on the poor man, he is proud that his son has reached the stage where he has found favor with his own feelings and found his personality. To show his son up, his father takes him up to the judge, who smilingly listen to the narrator's report on the poor man. The narrator discovers, first saying that he has acquired its own identity and is no longer a part of his father when the judge not only writes his father's name on paper but also his own. Throughout the story the father appears as a perfect example of how a father should be the role model for his boy. Father's education success, which can be viewed in light of the fact that he laughs in the first episode of one arrested and in the third episode feels compassion. After that the son has discovered that he has acquired its own identity, he is happy. It is also why he says "I was delighted when he immediately, at first glance, know me again" (l. 208 p.18). He is delighted with his "new wins" personality, as the poor man stresses that he has by being able to recognize him in prison.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Formation as the narrator undergoes in the story can be said to be timeless, because you are not born with an identity and personality, and therefore have to create it. To guide children to create their own identity and personality, there have always been role models. In ancient times was to think as a child around with a teacher in the Middle Ages it was squire to a knight, etc. But still the father almost always be seen as a role model for her son. However, the children are under some totalitarian regimes have been completely cut off from their parents as role models in an attempt to brainwash children. Examples of this are, for example. during the Nazi regime in Germany and the Fascist regime in Italy. Visit the novel in prison, was originally in Italian and published a few years after the Fascist regime fell, where all distanced themselves from this form of governance. Story can be seen as an invitation to parents to be good role models for their children. The title Visiting the prison can thus be seen as it to visit a prison, is a part of a good upbringing, where children can see how not to commit himself. If prison is seen as an expression of the fascist regime, it can also largely be a call to denounce fascism and the former regime in Italy.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-897501065360852105?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/897501065360852105'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/897501065360852105'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/ignazio-silone-visits-to-prison.html' title='Ignazio Silone - &quot;Visits to the prison&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-327193236633418324</id><published>2011-05-24T11:58:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T11:58:37.754-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Henry Stanger - "Samba. A Fairy Tale"</title><content type='html'>Samba. An adventure in Brazil by Henry Stanger begins with the words: "Carnaval! Goodbye, Meat! "(L. 1 p. 5), after which the reader is thrown into chaos, which we later will be informed of the preparations for Carnival in Brazil in the last century. The chaotic start to the use of the power is called in medias race. The reader is thrown directly into a description of how violent it goes to the preparations for the carnival. The description will be described in the present tense, which gives a feeling that you as a reader, is Tilted during preparations for the carnival. The second chapter (l. 10 p. 5) is a hitherto explicitly tells implied by the sentence: "We are suddenly back in Brazil in the last century ..." (l. 10 p. 5). The reader is pulled out of the direct description of how the preparations for the carnival going on and on in a historical description of how the preparations for Carnival took place in the last century. The historical description flows through the second section back to the description the reader at the start of the second section was pulled out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the third (l. 20 p. 5), fourth (l. 31 p. 5) and the fifth section (l. 41 p. 6), one is again back in the preparations where the narrator again becomes explicit. In the three sections continued description, when it was released in the first section. It is the third section describes how all is with and feel good - even the old men and transvestites. In fourth and fifth sections describe how all goes up to the special train, to run them even Carnival in Rio. In the sixth section (l. 51 p. 6) makes the narrator again attention to themselves by simply saying: "We are running with" (l. 51 p. 6), after which he again disappears into the rest of the section where the train ride from Rio will be described. In the seventh section (l. 59 s. 6) enter the narrator in nature. He describes that he sits in an S-train from the North Gate of Hvidovre. One gets to know that he is sitting and daydreaming, and having concluded that everything in the real world is gray and sad, so he closes his eyes again and dream back to the carnival.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The way the text is written where the narrator alternates between explicit and implicit is a stylistic instrument, which focuses on the narrator - although he is line to only a fraction of the total text.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only thing we are told about the narrator is that he runs in an S-train, where he daydreaming, and his reply: "... Everything is gray and sad ..." (l. 60 p. 6). It indicates that he is an average Dane, when he runs with S-trains from the North Gate of Hvidovre. When he describes his world as bleak and gray, and his dream to places where there is "time in", it signals that his own life is not very exciting. Since the focus is on the narrator, and the carnival is the narrator's daydream, then the dream of the carnival be a picture of the narrator's desire for flight from the Danish daily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is therefore not randomly selected, to Henrik Stangerup chose the carnival, as the place where the narrator dreams herself, nor does it randomly selected, that just this excerpt, beginning with the words: "Carnaval! Goodbye, Meat! "(L. 1 l . 5). "Carnaval" means "farewell, meat" (see 1st Note p. 6). This is a linguistic instrument which Henrik Stangerup exercises; Because it is totally naked in the beginning, he gets the reader to gain extra much focus on just that. He stresses that the fleshly body and leaving the spiritual part comes in the center. This can be seen along with Mikhail Bakhtin description of the carnival at the time (text 1), where the narrator dreams herself (1800s). Here are carnival described as "[a] liberation from the prevailing truth and established order, it marked the abolition of all hierarchies of rank, privileges, norms and prohibitions" (l. 20 p. 4). When comparing the above things, it becomes clear that the carnival is a break from everyday life for the people who lived in the suburbs of Rio in the mid 1800's.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Portrayal of carnival in Samba. An adventure in Brazil will therefore vote in line with Mikhail Bakthins: It is pure anarchy, where people throw flour and koblod succession, there is no rank hierarchies and norms, which can be seen in that old men just get drunk and transvestites bless the world with gilded træpeniser. In addition, describes the desire for escape from the hardship even in the text: "Top of the bottomless mud, out of poverty, dirt and the daily struggle to survive ..." (l. 35 p. 5).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Novel written in 1982 and may go under the name of existing literature - I will justify later. As mentioned earlier, the narrator's dream carnival an image on a dream of escape from his own dagligdagsliv, which are expressed even more clearly when the carnival itself is an escape from everyday life. It seems not logical that the narrator dreams of the laws that reigned during a carnival in Rio in the 1800s where the aim was to forget the hardship, because the narrator lives in Denmark, which is one of the richest countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Meaning of life and carnival have both changed a lot from the 1800s to 1982. In 1800 the figure was secularisation of Christianity is still not widespread among ordinary people, and life was therefore a purpose. As seen in the picture on page 12, by Wilhelm Marstrand Moccoli-evening Corso in Rome from around. 1848, was the carnival, as mentioned earlier, a celebration where the rank hierarchy was forgotten. It was a temporary break from everyday life. In the picture Carnival in Copenhagen by Helge Conradsen from 2005 seen a modern carnival. Today, the carnival is no longer an escape from the hardship, but still a break in daily life. Like any other extraordinary events, so the carnival is something that helps given life value in a world where the public no longer believes that life is merely an intermediate stage of the sky. Instead, the public perception that the individual must find his own meaning in life. It is therefore a widespread saying: "that one should enjoy life while you have it."&lt;br /&gt;The narrator in Samba. An adventure in Brazil dream away from the dull gray and dreary everyday life, where life lacking color and meaning. The narrator is, as previously mentioned, an average Dane, who dream themselves away from their own everyday life and into a life with meaning. The cornerstone of existentialist philosophy is that individuals choose and act freely and therefore solely responsible for the design of its existence. Therefore tekstuddraget of Samba. An adventure in Brazil is seen as existentialist literature, where Henrik Stangerup appeals to introspection.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-327193236633418324?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/327193236633418324'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/327193236633418324'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/henry-stanger-samba-fairy-tale.html' title='Henry Stanger - &quot;Samba. A Fairy Tale&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8457873045629142763</id><published>2011-05-24T11:57:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T11:58:05.027-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Exercise, fitness rating and oxygen uptake</title><content type='html'>Conditioning and fitness rating:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fitness is a manifestation of the body's ability to absorb, transport and utilize oxygen. Fitness rating is a measure of how much oxygen your body can absorb per kg. body weight per minute. This means that in jogging figure takes account of how many kg. body weight, the recorded oxygen is distributed over. This means that young people do not need as much oxygen as great people to have the same fitness rating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oxygen intake:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muscles need energy for physical activities. The energy generated by an aerobic process called respirationsprocessen where oxygen is a necessary factor. It is therefore necessary that the injected muscles receive oxygen when they work. Oxygen entering the body via the respiratory tract from the nose and mouth and lungs. Smallest branches of the lungs, called alveoli, diffuse oxygen into the blood, which runs down the left - and ventricle, where it is pumped into the body to every cell. Cell walls are semipermeable, which means that small molecules, including oxygen and carbon dioxide can diffuse freely to and from the blood and each cell. When oxygen is used in cells under respirationsprocessen resulting carbon dioxide. In this way the oxygen is used to create energy for your body and there is a surplus of carbon dioxide in the cells during combustion, which will be returned with the blood to the lungs where it is again being replaced with oxygen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you are in good shape, you can quickly get shipped off oxygen to the muscles. This is due to greater lung capacity, increased capacity and volume of red blood cells. One can therefore measure how fit a person is in by measuring the amount of oxygen that is inhaled and exhaled. It is called a direct fitness test. To make such a test, you need a lot of equipment which is expensive. We have therefore prepared a lot of different indirect fitness tests, for it can form a picture of your fitness rating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In our experimental work on three different fitness test:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cooper test&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bib-test&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2-point test&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cooper test and Bib-test are both based on empirical data. As stated in our attempts to guide bib-test, you have the scientific experiments elucidated a correlation between how far you can run in bib-test and one's fitness rating. In neither bib-test or the Cooper-test takes account of the practitioner's attention, however, takes account of gender in the Cooper test. Due. those reasons is my hypothesis that the test results from the two tests are not very precise and can differ greatly from actual fitness rating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2-point test takes into account both the practitioner's age, weight and heart rate at various tasks. You can calculate the performer's max. workload by considering the person's maxpuls is 208-0.7 * age and pulse rate increases proportionally with the load. You can then convert the max working load of oxygen through the assumption of effectiveness (23%), iltens energetic value (21.1 kJ per. Liters of oxygen) and resting metabolic rate ( 0.25 liters oxygen per day. minutes). Since this test addresses both the performer's attention and indirect measures how much oxygen you use, is my hypothesis that this test will be far more accurate than the other two.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8457873045629142763?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8457873045629142763'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8457873045629142763'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/exercise-fitness-rating-and-oxygen.html' title='Exercise, fitness rating and oxygen uptake'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-521698142134184437</id><published>2011-05-24T11:57:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T11:57:31.277-07:00</updated><title type='text'>To lie in the same drawer</title><content type='html'>In my job I will give an analysis and interpretation of Andersen's lovers (text 2). Then I put the tale kærlighedssyn in relation to the views of Comte-Sponvilles fidelity (text 1).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lovers of Hans Christian Andersen is a story from the collection New Adventure from 1843. Adventure about a top that falls in love with a ball. Just love it, as will be emphasized in the task. To make the analysis more manageable, I've divided the story into six sections:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) Line 1 - 5: Top Bolden ask whether they should be lovers, but the ball seems that it is much finer than the top, and therefore refuses to answer questions on the ball.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2) Line 6 to 27: The top is "Gejl" the little boy who owns the toy. As a result, when the top again ask for the ball, they must be lovers, the ball will now correspond to the peak issue, but despite that the top was fine, then rejects the ball still top because it is engaged to a swallow. It promises never to forget the top.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3) Line 28 to 36: The ball is thrown up into the air and disappear from the peak life, and think the top ball is taken up to the balcony, and married.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4) Line 37 to 42: While the years go by, thinking the top is still on the ball, which in peak thoughts become prettier and prettier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5) Line 43 to 65: The Top is the second time in the story "Gejl" - this time it will be gold and have never been more beautiful. Accidentally ends up in the garbage pail top. Here he meets the ball, which been damaged by rain water, and the ball will be happy to see the top. The ball is now mentioned as a top "[D] One's Right" (l. 59th p. 7), but the top does not match ball.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6) Line 69 to 75: A maid takes the top and take it back in the room while the ball is forgotten and gone. The peak love the ball is moved after it met the ball destroyed in the garbage pail.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The story examines a top developer in two areas. One is where it becomes "Gejl" in Section 2 and Section 5, and therefore in the eyes of the ball from being wretched to be its equal. The second area is the love for the summit. In Section 1 - 2 is top and a ball together. Here are the top in love with the ball. In section 3 - 4 has the ball away and Top dreaming now on the ball as it becomes more and more fascinated by the year yesterday. But when the top of Section 5, both meetings ball destroyed, which also recognizes the top as its just realize top that it really was in love with the dream of the ball.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seems obvious to say that the adventure is the story of Andersen's own life and love relationships, but I will not put emphasis on. I will however focus on the peak in love with the ball.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Hans Christian Andersen fairy tale antropomorfisere top and a ball by giving them the human personality. Therefore, both the top and a ball is described, as were the people who lived on the Hans Christian Andersen. There were a large share of society's classes. Upper classes were small and isolated from the mob.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Looking at the description of the ball, you can draw that she you have to be from the upper classes: "[The ball] was made from Saffian, and thought just as much, as a slender lady" (l. 3 p. 6). The description appears upper-class character clearly knows that she is fine when she is made of Saffian and are compared with a slender lady. As the top ball wonder whether they should be lovers, the ball will not even respond, which clearly indicates that the top is fine - ie. from the mob. The method of Andersen differentiate the various walks through the toy is a toy materials, colors and behavior. Through the story becomes top painted twice and each time than the ladder in the eyes of the ball - ie. society. The ascent can be seen at the ball showing interest towards the top, where the first section do not bother talking to the top of the second section recognizes the top, and the third section called Top of the straight. The last time the ball call on its top right, top, however, rejects the ball, by not answering the ball. When you read it, you come immediately to mind that the top is now taking revenge when the ball was old and ugly. But Andersen's fairy tale ends with what might be called a moral, which changes the approach to just peak rejection of the ball. The moral is: "[Love] goes over when sweetheart has been five years in a Migrant and leaked, no one knows her, never again when you meet her in the dust-bin." (L. 73 p. 7). It is now understood that the top ball refuses, because top discovers that it has only been in love with the dream of getting the ball, and certainly not in the ball.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tale is a story about how a love for a woman to become a love for love. It becomes a tale of unattainable love, and when it accidentally becomes an achievable love, it suddenly falls away. The theme of love of love, which is a theme of lovers, is also also a theme in André Comte-Sponville essay faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;André Comte-Sponville essay addresses the theme of faithfulness fidelity in a relationship. About relationships, he writes: "In most cases the love of the dollars for love" (l. 62 p. 5), and it is then keep a couple together is: "love to love, then both the current ( voluntary and conscious-maintained) and that was. "(l. 70 p. 5). André Comte-Sponville'm so love to love as it is defined faithfulness in a relationship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hans Christian Andersen and André Comte-Sponville writes both a love for something other than where love begins - with love for one person. They write about how this love can be changed to love to love. The story made this negatively, as something one must be careful not to become infatuated and who can suddenly turn and you will hit the ground with a smack. In contrast essay produced the phenomenon as a way to preserve what one of modern "youth program" language would call spark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, I would conclude by saying that I do not think it is the starting point along which the two texts dealing with the phenomenon of love for love. Adventure based on a love that is not being reciprocated from the outset and in an attempt to achieve this retribution, so the top becomes obsessed with obtaining the unobtainable. This phenomenon, I think many experienced in their youth. The essay is based on a relationship where love has been reciprocated in the beginning, but where to stay true to each other is the goal. I think this is something most people only experience to be in their adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The overall kærlighedssyn has probably changed a part of romance, where the story has been written and postmodernism, where the essay was written. Yet there are texts in both a continuous tone that love does not last forever, but love to love last much longer. However, emphasizes both texts, the two things are not quite so together.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-521698142134184437?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/521698142134184437'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/521698142134184437'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/to-lie-in-same-drawer.html' title='To lie in the same drawer'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-8136757077593861208</id><published>2011-05-24T11:56:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T11:56:54.309-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Jan Sonnergaard - "ghost of Ottemachauer Stieg"</title><content type='html'>I chose a short story collection, "I am still afraid of Michael Pedersen Casper" and I will analyze the short story, "the specter of Ottemachauer Steig."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Novel is divided into 12 sections and is built like a letter. I have chosen to call the writer of the letter, it will tell the story tells of "B" when he is not named. In the letter he tells of a series of horrific incidents - attacks - he has had in connection with a study in Berlin, where he was writing his final thesis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the first section you will be introduced to the B and the recipient of the letter, which he describes A. Here B says that he knows to write this letter brings the feeling that he otherwise thought was gone again. He says also that he is at a safe distance now. He tells about the lack of control he had, and led him further towards the abyss. Here you as a reader domain of the mystery about what he lived through. "I am fully engaged in yet another metamorphosis, and consciousness therefore looking back to what was" (p. 439 line 17-19). This shows that he has undergone a change but also that he has started a new one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;B tells of a friend, Ib, he had one once. Ib hypokondrisk was a young man who had not had physical contact with a woman and yet were tested for AIDS. "And the one point in this story is that Ib seeing visions ... The second is that Ib certainly got AIDS and died during the worst of torture shortly after the test. The doctors had used a contaminated needle for blood test "(s.442-443 line 33-39). Then B says that the story of Ib is a parabola in Bs fateful stay in Berlin. I would conclude that B either figuratively have been dead or had experienced death from that Ib is dead and seeing visions. B says in the beginning "of the past several years I've been beyond .." (s.438 line 15-16) as "beyond" means "on the other side of life", he must somehow have been dead .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second chapter takes B to Berlin because he has won a scholarship to write her thesis there. He wants to isolate himself completely for one year to start over. He has very high expectations for themselves and have no doubt that he is in every sense, a brilliant. So it will go well with him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Berlin, he moved into an idyllic neighborhood with an old lady named Mrs. Schmidt. A few days after moving in his subconscious trying to tell him something "Flee! Go away! Do all in the world do not stay here ". B is aware that it is a voice from his subconscious. Here begins the conflict escalation. When he must begin his studies, he feels an incredibly uncomfortable "There was never a day without something made me aware that I am for all the world had gone" (p. 449 linie14-16).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the third section is a clear relationship between his offensive and thesis. This is seen when he gets the first panic attack, he gets in the fourth section, after having talked with some teachers about his specialty. When he goes home through a forest, there is again a voice that says something to him, "Go! Go away! Connectors! It is not good for you to be here "(p. 453 line 29-30). It's the same voice as he first knew came from his subconscious. The difference from the first time that he now can not identify the voice, and think these are things that speak to him, "Things started to make noises from him .." (p. 453 line 28). The forest went to attack him, and he climbed with difficulty under a thorn bush. As an amphibian crawled up in his hand, stopped the attacks. Padden had a piece of jewelry on him, and he took it, then something touched him, and he ran out from the thorn bushes. But no matter where he fled away, he could not enjoy peace. Thus viewed the relationship between Special Studies and anxiety when he gets a seizure immediately after having discussed the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he finally came home, he began to sleep. When he awoke, he fainted away. Here it may be essential to involve something he said earlier. He said that Ib seeing visions, and their stories are similar. This may mean that he probably will not be attacked, but he gets a panic attack. His psyche plays him a chit. Bs subconscious is symbolized by the forest, he can not recognize. The conflict is that he did not know that it is his subconscious - it supplanted - by attacking him. The attacks are in line with that B begins on his thesis and a mental illness begins to manifest itself. He can no longer distinguish between reality and imagination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second anxiety is the fifth section in the middle of an hour, where a floc is a worm and crawl up in the teacher's ear. None of the other students see this and it surprised him. When he comes home, it becomes jewelry, he has found in the woods, to a worm and crawl up your nose at him. "... And I grabbed panic after a little sharp paper scissors, as always, was on the table. If not Mrs. Schmidt happened to come in at the moment, I would have to cut and cut my nose in half "(s.461 linie15-17). This suggests that his illness is taking momentum, and he becomes self-defeating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The entire third anxiety, which is part of the sixth paragraph is written in present and italic, alone in the story. Here begins a new view of B's mental disorder to come forward. He walks down a street and sees his mirror image, which turns so he can see his back. A clown appears and cuts off his back up and it rolls off of snakes, spiders and salamanders. This can be interpreted as an incipient schizophrenia. The fourth anxiety, in the seventh section, the interpretation is based on schizophrenia. Here he sits at home and hear a scream, as he can not locate. It should prove to be a man who screams and runs around in a deep swoon. It turns out to be B itself. ( "For it was myself" (s.463 line 28)). B tries to help the man, but he escapes. After a few hours succeeds B to sneak up on the man who keeps kissing something resembling a jewel. B tries to console him by placing a hand on him. As a result, the man fled. The man rushes home and puts himself to sleep. Then becomes the man and one B again and sleep again three days in a row before he pass out again and goes into a coma. It is very clear that he is sick, and a page of him know. It can be seen when he describes the man "He ran up and down the street while he screamed long drawn out, ugly and persistent, in absolute fear of death - as an escapee insane" (s.463 linie17-19). This attack has it together as the first, which occurred in the woods, just viewed from two different sides of B. The first time when he is the insanity that crawl in the shelter of a thicket, and the second time when he looks at and tries to comfort the other side of himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His schizophrenia is beginning to emerge clearly in the eighth paragraph. B has a theology student visits and they discover that B's books are completely identical with the theology students' childhood books "out of curiosity when he looked closely, he saw the same dedication and Bookplate, which he remembered from his childhood home, yes, they were without doubt exactly the same books. But we both knew that I had never had the opportunity to steal them because I had never visited him or his parents "(p. 465 line 26-30). His mother is also very offended that he had been in Copenhagen without contacting her. But he is sure that he never left Germany. "She did not believe a word, for she had even seen me at Lyngby Main Street and out in Søborg, near where Gudrun live" (s.466 linie7-8). He has probably even been books and been in Copenhagen. He does not seem to know what he is doing and has no control over her body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fifth attack happens in the ninth section, that he wakes up and is beaten in the head with something hard, so all his teeth fall out. This event may not have in the way tenant in fact when he subsequently goes to the dentist and get his teeth repaired. Event is seems to be a delusion. He has not been beaten but surely fallen and has turned his teeth out. It can be seen if you look closely at these two quotes: "There were tears in clothes, for he dropped repeatedly onto the pavement or in hawthorn hedges, with his face first" (s.463 line 21-23) This quote is from B's first physical meeting his schizophrenic page where he sees himself running around out on the streets. "The moment after I was hit by a rain of cones, and from a location near flew a heavy branch out and hit me straight in the chest so I was bowled over" (s.454 line 13-15) This is a quote from the same anxieties in the woods, where B is the insane trying to flee. It shows that B's performance does not match the same with what actually happens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;B finds out in the tenth paragraph, the only way he can use against these "attacks" is to stupefy themselves with alcohol, drugs and techno. He does not believe that "they" (those who hunt and attack him) can find him when he stayed at the disco, very full of drugs and alcohol. "When I stayed at these new Ironically, perfidious discos, nothing could touch me, so I almost do not exist" (s.468 line 27-28). The drug itself is his way of hiding for fear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All these attacks are the prelude to the final attack that takes place in the eleventh paragraph of climax on the night turn of 1991/1992. He is alone at Christmas, and stun well with alcohol from the beginning. He begins to write the introduction, in his very important essay on aesthetics and information. Since starting the attack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It starts as a bottle, and he falls into an endless abyss and is paralyzed on the floor. He tries to belly out to the bathroom. It takes him a long time to stand up to the sink, but when he looks in the mirror, he is nothing but a skull. A choir begins to laugh at him. And he says "Are ye beat me to death?" (P. 471 line 30-31) and the voices answered "Yes, we must, yes, we must" (p. 471 line 30-31). These are voices in his head. He talks to himself. Then his entrails will be emptied on the floor. "In rapid sequence images passed over by people I had hated and despised, the places I had not cared about the celebrations I had enjoyed myself too much for the exams, I was dumped in, the girls I had loved unilaterally I felt my body go into decay and become humus, and there were worms, and from the organism's seat I looked down at my own funeral at Trinity Church "(s.472 line 7-12). What he thinks about to be everything he has displaced and fled. This is apparently the cause of his anxiety, and therefore his illness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is also where he "dies", but is ridden by something which at first did not have a real figure, but which manifests itself as a ghost. It is just quiet, cold and transparent. It heals his wounds on the soul and body in turn. It wraps itself around him and let him experience a permafrost. This experience, he can only describe with the word "Wizzelethorpe". And then he becomes changed. Ghost represent something religious, you can draw a parallel to Jesus who can heal. "I lay in bed and all the nights since then, I dreamed only of harmony and love. Whatever it was it was over now "(s.474 line 2-3). Here is something that does not fit together. A permafrost is permanently frozen, which must mean that he is permanently følelsesdød. I have tried to beat the word "Wizzlethorpe", but it does not exist in dictionaries. After trying via google took me to this URL: http://www.shoestringradio.net/transcript17.txt. I skim it first. Text Wizzlethorpe with concepts such as, aggression, paranoia, hypnosis, and manipulation of emotions. All words one can relate to forms of insanity. So from what I would conclude that B is insane.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To complete the last B note in the twelfth. He tells the receiver, A, that this sequence of events is why he has not contacted A for so long. He gives himself a lofty, almost gudestatus "The mysterious incident has changed me, so I was able to see everything more clearly. From a lofty distance, I can now look at everything as it really is ... I'm far away now, and nothing can affect me - and nothing can bring me back to it, involving as many accidents in his time "(p. 474 linie7 -11). He concludes by saying that he has changed so radically that A would probably not be able to recognize B when we meet. "But you must, for heaven's sake do not misunderstand me. You must believe that everything is different now. Trust me! I am beyond good and evil. When I turn, there is in principle only one reason: that I will ultimately you the best. With your dearest greetings ... "(s.474 line 17-20)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This inference can be difficult to interpret, since B is so insane, so many things in the letter does not seem to fit together. He tells himself that it is 17 years since A last hear from him, "you now have not heard from me for over 17 years .." (p. 438 line 1). Ie that they had the last contact in 1986. "You have guessed that I am talking about the autumn of 1991 when I arrived in Berlin" (p. 440 line 21). This quote shows to guess they must have had some form of contact in 1991. So it can not be 17 years since the last contact. The return address on the top of the first page of the letter states: Goa, Brixton, Heidelberg, d 23rd December 2003. The three transmission sites located, respectively, India, England and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I banged up in autumn and son Psykologileksikon how schizophrenia is defined: A psychiatrist named Bleuler described the suffering of the famous four "a's". Autism association disorder, ambivalence, affective disorders. B has described his receipt A. Because he suffers from schizophrenia, it appears that he wrote the letter to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The author of the letter describes himself very confidently, and you get an impression that he is talented. He feels very elevated both by what he has lived through, but generally "To you from time to time to interpret my words wrong. Maybe I have forgotten to adjust for the fact that I find myself at a higher level than you "(p. 439 lines 1-3). He is sure that everything he touched, becoming something good. "It would go well with me, because I was brilliant in every respect, my major task would undoubtedly be judged as a masterpiece" (s.441 line 18-20). He intends to spend years in Germany in isolation, so he can be concerts on himself and his thinking. It is with much overconfidence and naive to think that you can handle a year in solitary confinement (which he can not). B says something very essential, when he meets the ghost "in rapid sequence images passed over by people I had hated and despised, the places I had not cared about the celebrations I had enjoyed myself too much for the exams I was dumped in, the girls I had loved unilaterally ... "(s.472 line 7-10), it suggests that he is not so self-confident again, but that he fled from the experiences and failures he previously had. He says himself that he so ardently desired to change. "For the successful, yes, I was actually a second ..." (s.474 linie13-14). He was changed, he managed to escape from his past, but he ends up as an insensible crazy man. "I'm far away now, and nothing can affect me - and nothing can bring me back to that involving so many accidents in his time. But I'm not sad. I miss nothing "(s.474 line 9-11). B seems to last følesløs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The elderly woman who lives with B in Berlin, says Mrs Schmidt. First, he describes her and her surroundings, as something that looked like Hansel and Gretel. "It looked like gingerbread house in Hansel and Gretel" (s.447 25-26). Mrs. Schmidt has some major role in the story, but when she finally said, she has a positive influence on B's attack. As mentioned earlier, she prevents B, the middle of a panic attack to clip his nose broken. She symbolizes the only love he has to stick in. "If it were not ridiculous, I had fallen in love her" (s.450 line 1-2). The contact he has with her as the only man, the only thing that prevent him from total insanity. When she trips over Christmas, B is more alone than ever before. This is where he experienced his last and greatest anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This story is told of a first-person narrator, which makes it difficult to rely on reality in the story because the narrator is insane. There is an internal perspective on the first-person narrator makes the story even more surreal because all the events seen through the eyes of Bs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe that Jan Sonnergaard want to destroy the many scraps of our lives and communities, which he thinks is lying about the world we live in. His short stories are very specific in their descriptions of defeat and hopelessness. Jan Sonnergaard teases the reader by surprise when the mundane mixed with the incredible. In almost all his novels, he surprises by breaking their daily business with an exaggerated and radical change in the short story of the end. Jan Sonnergaard expresses that we live in a class divided society. During class, which is described in the first collection of short stories "Radiator", the middle class, as described in the story "Last Sunday in October" and the upper class, which is described in the last collection of short stories "I'm still afraid of Casper Michael Pedersen." Short story collection "I am still afraid of Michael Pedersen Casper" is about the nouveau riche, they are making money through IT and advertising industries. Ie people who may not have a real talent, but come up anyway eg. short story "We write 1995 ... and it will be better yet." Short story about a man who achieves success in the advertising industry by stepping on others. Sonnergaard people are often paltry, selvmedlidende or simply cynical, they can not relate to either love or family. All his short stories is about status, violence, sex and drugs. "I think that the stories in the book, I drove it well beyond the socialist realist - almost surreal. In this way it may well be more realistic: By running it so far, I think better, I could show what living people, a life where people go through seedy and cynical "(quote from an interview with Jan Sonnergaard in Sentura) This quote could be a synthesis of the general theme of virtually all the stories in the trilogy "radiator".&lt;br /&gt;I am very excited about this collection of short stories. I think that Jan Sonnergaard is a very exciting writer, both because he expresses himself through his political novels, but also because, as he himself says he writes so exaggerated that it almost becomes realistic. He makes the stories interesting to read through the complete stories far from what one expects. He provokes his reader by describing the grotesque scenes in a timely and practical world. He is good at finding pain points where it hurts the reader. I do not seem to work as such has some weaknesses but it can be difficult for a reader who does not agree with his criticism of society, to feel enthusiasm for the stories&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-8136757077593861208?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8136757077593861208'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/8136757077593861208'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/jan-sonnergaard-ghost-of-ottemachauer.html' title='Jan Sonnergaard - &quot;ghost of Ottemachauer Stieg&quot;'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-6336443951659431177</id><published>2011-05-24T11:54:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T11:56:05.230-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Leif Kayser - Arabesque for Free Bass Accordion</title><content type='html'>'ve been playing accordion for almost 28 years and have heard much about Leif Kayser and played several of his compositions and arrangements, including: 1 Symphony, Priere, Fantasy, and The Nutcracker for accordeonorkester and rates from Arabesque and Confetti for soloaccordeon. I think it is great and interesting music, and I have therefore chosen to write about Leif Kayser and his Arabesque.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my job I will give a brief biography of Leif Kayser, where I will place special emphasis on his connection to accord tion and enter the background story for Arabesque. I have interviewed Peter Anders Nielsen, an honorary member of the Danish Accordeonlærer Union (DAU) and former chairman, to explain the story of Kayser related to the accordion and his Arabesque. After the biography, I will analyze 1st and 7 rate in order to explain the characteristic style elements of Leif Kayser compositions. Finally, I locate Leif Kayser as a composer in his time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leif Kayser was born in 1919 in Copenhagen. Here he grew up and came as 17-year-old into the Royal Danish Conservatory, where he studied subjects piano, organ, music theory and instrumentation. He passed his exam and was organist piano debut in 1941. Among his teachers included Paul Schierbeck (Composer), Tor Mann (conductor) and H. Rosenberg (composer). His musical abilities were exceptional, and he was reportedly able to play four-part organ rates in four different keys for leaf. In his study he wrote in 1938 his first major work, 1 Symphony, which was built by Tor Mann during a festive concert in Gothenburg. It was a huge success, and he was predicted to come up among the really great composers. But after having completed his studies in 1942 he traveled to Rome where he studied theology and philosophy. In 1949 he married Catholic priest in Rome, after which he went home, and simultaneously served as both pastor and organist at St.. Ansgar's Church in Copenhagen from 1949-1964. In 1964 he became associate professor at the Royal Danish Academy of Music, where he taught in instrumentation and directors. At his first management team had big names like Thomas Koppel, Elvi Henriksen and Tom Angle. Over the next several years teaching and composing Kayser. He was in 1989 asked to compose choral work for Roskilde Cathedral when the pope visited Denmark in 1989. It was around this time, he was diagnosed with Parkinson's disease, side effects from treatment prevented his composing. The disease progressed and 15 June 2001 died Leif Kayser.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leif Kayser get acquainted with the accordion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among the big names that Kayser had on its first executive team in 1964, was the man Peter Anders Nielsen. He had only recently completed his studies at the State Conservatoire in accordion Trossingen in Germany and was then conductor of the only Danish accordeonorkester at the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I had looked into as a conductor at the conservatory, but had not anticipated coming in, so I was somewhat surprised when I discovered that I had been busy. During our first board hours we sat on a large round table where Kayser asked us what instruments we played. I was very nervous because it was my turn, because the accordion at the time was counted as a working-class instrument. I whispered, almost, when I was asked, but was relieved when Kayser replied: "How exciting" - for Kayser, it was not what was played, but how to play. I was young and enthusiastic, and asked him for hours, though he would not write anything for accordeonorkester. Kayser turned up for one of our orchestra samples a few months later to listen to our band. After the sample Kayser promised to arrange a piece of music for accordeonorkester. Two weeks later he made a transcription of Priere by Cesar Frank. The unit was a great success in accordeonkredse because it was so well arranged. All music on accordeonorkestre had until then been structured so that 1 and 2nd his voice had the melody and the rest of the orchestra had chords, and it was just that, Kayser bread by giving all the votes allowed to play the melody, so everyone felt they had to bear the orchestra. "(from interview with Peter Anders Nielsen)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabesque - for Free Bass Accordion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1970 the instrument was introduced as a fields of study at the Royal Danish Academy, m a missing students who had the skills to study. Moreover, lacked easy music, which could tighten accordeonspillernes skills already at music schools. Therefore, s amlingen "Arabesque" is on order from Danish Accordeonlærer Union (DAU) in 1974.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kayser was very motivated and was immediately started. He now sent the first pieces for accordion Mogens Ellegaard. Some days later rang Leif Kayser as Mogens Ellegaard, who say that it was nice accordeonmusik, though the pieces were somewhat harder than DAU had imagined. Kayser said: "It was not so good, because I have just written 3 pieces to. Mogens seems determined that Kayser had to continue to compose accordeonstykker, and in the following months Kayser wrote more and more pieces, in close collaboration with Mogens . How was the 10 to arabesques. "(from interview with Peter Anders Nielsen)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabesque was premiered by the academy in Copenhagen in spring 1975, Kayser and released them on his own imprint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There was a part accordeonstykker which was left over in the sense that they have missed the meeting Arabesque. 15 of these pieces was many years later published in the "Confetti". " (from interview with Peter Anders Nielsen)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Analysis of Leif Kayser Arabeske No. 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabeske No. 1 starts with an exposure in the form of two waves of three each stroke, both moving up to a peak and fade away. Waves followed by an interlude where it is difficult to belong to forge a tonikafornemmelse - this gives a diffuse character. Next comes a reprise, which like the exposure consists of two waves, which grow up and come to rest. Finally playing an epilogue where the music is quiet and wears out. We can provide an overview of the piece as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exposure (step 1 - 6)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interludes (line 6 to 17)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reprise (line 18 to 23)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Epilogue (line 24 to 25)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scale pattern has many names: Composers call it "Messiaen's 2nd mode "; jazz musicians call it" 8-tone scale "or" dim-point scale, where it uses when improvising over a 7b9 chord or a dim-chord. Fig. 1 shows a scale like. can be used for improvisation over E7b9 or G # dim (because G # is an E7b9 without basic tone).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Analysis of Leif Kayser Arabeske No. 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arabeske No. 7 is also called julearabesken. That's because Leif Kayser wrote this arabesque of "in dulci jubilo" - an ancient Gregorian Christmas hymn. Hymn, translated into Danish, called "A sweet and pleasing sound" and is in the Danish koralbog (see Annex 1). Salmen is in F major. Kayser contrast, uses F Lydian scale as basic as there are b to H. The rate is at 61 bars and fall through Christmas tune. Salmen is 16 bars long, and it is also in the first 16 bars of Arabeske No. 7, the Christmas song heard in the left hand. Following the 16 stroke rounded Christmas melody from the line 17-19 with a stroke break and then comes a repetition rate of 15-16. Then comes an interlude from the line 20-31, where especially the first line of Christmas melody played in different keys in the left hand, while the right hand ornamentation follow around in the maze of different keys. In step 31 falls reprise. Here repeated Christmas melody and ends as the 47th From line 48 to line 61 ends with rate variations over some designs, which will be highlighted later in the analysis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One can therefore already provide an overview of Arabeske No. 7:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theme (line 1-18)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Transition 1 (line 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interludes (line 22-30)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reprise (line 30-47)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Transition 2 (line 48-50)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Epilogue (line 51-62)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Christmas tune has Leif Kayser ornamented on the right hand. Decoration can be described as waves, moving rapidly up and down more than two octaves (quite accurately from a small A in step 2 to a trestreget F in step 31). In just half as the wave moves often nearly two octaves, which gives the undulating sensation, taking the game up to the highlights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Style Elements Leif Kayser compositions based on analysis of Arabeske 1 and 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leif Kayser is known that one can hear each note in all his compositions (according to Peter Anders Nielsen). Listening to Arabesque No. 1 and 7 you can clearly hear each tone is incredibly clear (despite the old and poor recording). This is partly due to the fact that Kayser did not use "cool" chords, which we did not encounter in Arabeske No. 1 and 7&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The music can be described as waves, then the music starts low and builds up to high points in order to finally settle down again. The numerous ornaments entries are in the music, may remind you of arabesques, and it is therefore not surprising that the plant got its name. Leif Kayser Arabesque is not the first work that provides such. Debussy wrote in 1888 a work by the same name (see Annex 2). It is obvious when looking at notes that there are many similarities between them, in the form of phrases tests with many legatobuer and a wave / arabesque-like structure. When you hear the music, it sounds far from identical, since Debussy and Kayser are working with two different tonaliteter. Debussy was the Impressionist and to break with the major / minor tonaliteten. Kayser wrote 100 years later and this time everything was broken by including tonality through twelve-tone music. Kayser works with an extended tonality, as one encounters in his Arabesque, where he for example. using a scale as dim-point scale.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is characteristic of the ten levels of Arabesque that Kayser start each duty with introducing motifs, which he then plays with by transposing and vary them. The arabesques are not talking about a major or minor tonality, but rather an extended tonality. However, it is typical for Kayser to have a keynote and a basic scale. As mentioned in the analysis, the arabesque No 1 E as the basic tone and is built up over dim-scales. Arabeske No. 7 has R as the basic tone and is built up over a Lydian scale. Both rates have a similar structure: Exposure / theme, between games, reprise and epilogue, where the game has a different character than the rest because Kayser extends tonaliteten and feel of the basic tone disappears. When reprise occurs tonikafornemmelsen found. In layout terms, there is also a style element with Kayser. His music is very beautiful and very easy to read, making them comfortable to play for. There is no fixed plan in any of the arabesques. I think Kayser has chosen to record it so that the player should not forget the permanent records of the large amount of loose records, which occurs due the lack of major / minor tonality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old Gregorian Christmas tune "In dulci jubilo", as one hears in Arabeske No. 7, is far from the only Gregorian melody Kayser has included in his compositions. In Gads music lexicon is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A main artery in his [Kayser] production is the church and organ music and choral works, which he often connects tradition deep source (Gregorian ol.) With moderate fluid flows in today's music, which is characteristic of his well-groomed style, Variations on" In Dulci Jubilo "Meditations of Requiem, 'Gregorian Paraphrase of motives" ... " (Gads Music Encyclopedia, 1988)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can of the above extract that Kayser was very inspired by ancient classical music. He has composed numerous works, blending the old classical music with a new, expanded tonality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kayser and his contemporaries&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apart from the style elements that have been highlighted, it seems appropriate to place Leif Kayser, representing neoklassicismen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As representatives of neoklassicismen include Stravinsky and Hindemith&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Neoklassicisme is in the music towards a style that arose in reaction against senromantikkens strong følelsesladethed the beginning of the 1900s. Neoklassicisme trying to combine a modern idiom of the Baroque and even earlier musical forms ... Neoklassicisme is beside the twelve-tone music the main styles of this century's first half and also has many representatives among today's musicians "(Gyldendals Tibinds Encyclopedia, 1977)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Among other Danish composers who use the same idiom as Kayser include Niels Viggo Bentzon and Ib Nørholm, both have written music for accordion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leif Kayser was a musician and composer. He has written much music for organ, choir, symphony orchestra and accordion. His most famous work for accordion is Arabesque - for Free Bass Accordion, which is 10 levels of modern music for accordion, which was written for music students. The unit was unfortunately all too difficult, and therefore played today by konservatorieelever. In Arabesque heard many intricate patterns that move up and down the pitch and making use of extended tonality without that there is atonal music, because there is tonic-feeling. Writing style of Arabesque can be described as neoclassical and I will therefore put Kayser as neoklassicist.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/9165728336777976615-6336443951659431177?l=therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6336443951659431177'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/9165728336777976615/posts/default/6336443951659431177'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://therealknowledgebank.blogspot.com/2011/05/leif-kayser-arabesque-for-free-bass.html' title='Leif Kayser - Arabesque for Free Bass Accordion'/><author><name>Tøger Torkel</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-9165728336777976615.post-515104377518711169</id><published>2011-05-24T07:17:00.004-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-24T07:18:10.118-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Algae as an alternative energy source</title><content type='html'>NOTE: This article was originally written in Danish, and has not been translated by any of the authors. However, the translation has been accepted by an author of the article.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This report is written as a task for the Faculty of Life Sciences in October 2008 by stud.scient. Janus Houe Magnussen, Anders Odderup Lundby Madsen and Anne Hess. Citation will be based upon scientific standard and the source (Magnussen et al., 2008).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;University of Copenhagen&lt;br /&gt;Faculty of Life Sciences&lt;br /&gt;Biology-Biotechnology&lt;br /&gt;Janus Houe Magnussen, Anders Odderup Lundby Madsen and Anne Hess&lt;br /&gt;Project report&lt;br /&gt;Supervisors: Poul Erik Jensen, Vagn Olsen and Bjarke Veierskov&lt;br /&gt;22. October 2008&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The oil boom is over and will not return ...&lt;br /&gt;All of us must get used to a different lifestyle. "&lt;br /&gt;King Abdullah, Saudi Arabia, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Resume&lt;br /&gt;Our current consumption of fossil fuels in the transport sector are generally not considered to be sustainable, partly because of dwindling resources and their impact on the environment. There is therefore need for sustainable and CO2-neutral alternatives. Biofuels from agriculture crops (maize, sugar, soy, and so on) is a reusable and CO2-neutral alternative, these alternatives can not replace the current types of fuel. As we see in this report does biofuel from algae as a real alternative because of high yields and low price and that the production of which does not conflict with the current food production. Like land crops using algae sunlight to create biomass, but they are just much better at it than conventional crops. There is thus reason to biofuel derived from algae is a real alternative to conventional fossil fuels for transport.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Contents&lt;br /&gt;1 Problem Analysis&lt;br /&gt;2 Problem Formulation&lt;br /&gt;3 Definition and method&lt;br /&gt;4 General information on algae&lt;br /&gt;5 Cultivation of algae and conditions for optimum growth&lt;br /&gt;5.1 Raceway Ponds&lt;br /&gt;5.2 tubular fotobioreaktor&lt;br /&gt;5.3 Comparison of the two systems&lt;br /&gt;5.4 Locations&lt;br /&gt;6 From soup algae for biofuel&lt;br /&gt;7 By-products&lt;br /&gt;8 Profitability&lt;br /&gt;8.1 Economic&lt;br /&gt;8.2 Environmentally&lt;br /&gt;9 Quality of biofuel from algae&lt;br /&gt;10 The potential for biofuel from algae&lt;br /&gt;11 Discussion.&lt;br /&gt;12 Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;13 Perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1 Problem Analysis&lt;br /&gt;The world community today is facing a number of immediate problems. An important of these is a rapidly growing energy consumption. The increased energy consumption is partly due to we become more and more people and that people on average use more energy, including energy in transport. A major problem for oil as our only real source of energy for transport is that it is a strong dwindling resource. There are many different projections for when the oil runs out, and the variation is quite large including but all are agreed that it is an eternal source. A corollary of this strong demand, driven in particular by China's and India's great industrial growth, is the price of fuel rises. Another problem with burning fossil fuels is the damage it causes to the environment. Of environmental damage include particle pollution, which increasingly constitute health hazards especially in large cities, the formation of acid rain through the discharge of sulfur particles (sulfuric acid) and NOx compounds (nitric acid) and CO2 emissions contributing to global warming. Therefore, there is a need to find alternatives to oil production.&lt;br /&gt;We have previously tried it with alternative energy sources, and with success, to a large part of our energy consuming sectors, but especially in one sector lags behind, and this is the aforementioned transport. Alternative energy sources may include mention nuclear power, wind power and solar cells that are good, renewable and CO2 neutral energy sources, but if the energy produced in the form of electricity and therefore not very useful in transport, provided that we continue to drive cars looks like they do now. And just this assumption is relevant in our problem. For one could really rethink our whole way of life so that we lived closer to work, cut down on overall production, etc. but in our project, we work just based on the assumption that we will continue to run in cars and still have a general high productivity. There is in this context, found a number of alternatives, the key is probably different types of biofuels, hydrogen and electric vehicles. Cars running on hydrogen and electricity in the form of a battery is in itself good alternatives, yet there are a number of problems associated with these technologies. Among others, there is the problem that the cars we use today can not directly run on hydrogen or electricity, and the total vehicle fleet was thus replaced. Another and perhaps more significant problem with regard to cars that run on hydrogen is that, in connection with hydrogen production (splitting of water into dihydrogen and oxygen) is used a lot of energy and that this often comes from the burning of fossil fuels. In connection with our project where we will focus on alternative energy to transport and with regard to our assumptions, is that technology is not particularly relevant. Another alternative, biofuel is fuel extracted from biological material that has lived more recently. It is the latter definition is very different biofuels produced from fossil fuels. Biofuels fall into three categories: 1 2 and 3 generation. 1. generation biofuels is an already tested and available technology, we now can find on some stations. The problem with this is that the production of bioethanol using the constituents of crops as we ourselves would eat (eg grains, soybeans, sugarcane, etc.), this competition has received considerable criticism because it will get food prices to rise and create lack of the remaining food (Grundwald, 2008). 2. generation biofuels based on the principle of 1 generation, but this rate instead of the edible parts of the plant to use the inedible (from the example before: plants from maize, soya, sugar cane). Technically, it is harder to extract useful material from these parts, as they exist in the form of cellulose and other persistent materials. Research in this field has advanced, but still missing a piece before it can be used on a commercial level. The latest technology is 3 generation biofuels. This type of fuel derived from algae. The beauty of this technology compared to 2 generation, is that by growing algae does not take up land, because the algae can grow in principle and are grown everywhere (eg in reservoirs in the ocean). In addition, their increasing algae biomass considerably faster than conventional plants used for 1st and 2nd generation biofuels (UN Chronicle, 2000). As it also happened with the 2nd generation biofuels is that technology is far from ready for commercial use, but research so far shows good results (Xiufeng et al., 2007).&lt;br /&gt;There are many different stakeholders in the energy sector as pulling in opposite directions. On the one hand, the OPEC countries, as one might expect would have an interest in a continuation of the current oil dependency. On the other hand, all the other countries which do not produce (enough) oil. While developing countries could benefit from various new forms of energy, if they led to the general fuel price fell it would say if we could produce biofuels at competitive prices.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 Problem Formulation&lt;br /&gt;As a consequence of increased energy consumption and dwindling oil reserves, says world facing major environmental challenges and an early energy shortage. Particularly, it will be a problem for the transport sector since its energy almost exclusively composed of oil, and this is difficult to directly replace oil as an energy source. As solutions to these problems are a range of alternative energy sources, including 3rd generation biofuels seem to be sensible.&lt;br /&gt;The purpose of this project is to explore what opportunities there are for the production of 3 generation biofuels as replacements for conventional transportation fuels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· How is the cultivation of algae and transformation into biofuel? How could a plant be built?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;• What products are in algal production and transformation?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;· What is the future for the 3rd generation biofuels?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3 Definition and method&lt;br /&gt;We will in this report focus exclusively on biofuel from algae (3rd generation biofuels) for transport. In quantity and in terms of replacing conventional transportation fuels we will look at total world transportation energy use.&lt;br /&gt;As a method we will use written sources (mainly scientific articles) and contact the relevant executives from Shell, respectively, Denmark, NERI (National Environmental Research Institute) and AlgaeLink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4 General information on algae&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Picture 1 shows a lysmikroskopisk image of the algae Haematococcus pluvialis (The Fraunhofer Institute for Interfacial Engineering and Biotechnology, 2000).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Algae are a group of eukaryotic, fotoautotrofe organisms that occur either as a single living cell or as complex vegetation, such as seaweed. They live in both saltwater and freshwater, and act as microscopic plants, as plants on land, requires that certain conditions are met so that they can live and multiply. These conditions consist of the set (sun) light, carbon dioxide, water, oxygen and presence of nutrients. Thereby the algae in a position to carry out photosynthesis, resulting in glucose and oxygen. Glucose from photosynthesis is converted via respiration to ATP energy that algae use to grow and reproduce (cell division). ATP'en decompose and are hereby released energy can be used to convert inorganic material to organic material. This allows the algae build up large molecules such as cellulose to cell walls. Nutrients can be, for example phosphates and nitrates. Phosphate supplied mainly from sewage and agriculture, but also from organic material such as fallen leaves. Phosphate is vital to the algae when it is used for construction of DNA, RNA and ATP. Nitrates can, among other things come from agriculture, the majority found in the atmosphere (composed of 79% N). However, only some algae use this nitrate, as only some species are able to convert it using oxygen to ammonia (nitrogen fixation). This is used for building proteins and amino acids.&lt;br /&gt;Algae is naturally occurring and found throughout the oceans, lakes and generally damp places. Microalgae, as we deal with this task, is able to float in the water despite a density slightly higher than water. This is due to be constantly pushed up and around because of currents in the water and also because of their different structure. They constitute one of the primary food sources in the water and it forms the lower part of the food chain. Dietary organic matter, are being exploited by small plankton living in the upper aquifer with planktonic algae. Planktonic animals consume energy from organic matter, thus making the oxygen produced by algae, used, and carbon dioxide, nitrogen and other nutrients released. These substances are then used, inter alia, of the remaining algae (NERI, 1999).&lt;br /&gt;Algiers has, as mentioned earlier, different structure. They can be divided in various species such as green algae and diatoms. Øjealger is a class with more than 500 species of colorless, green or red unicellular algae with flags or. Many of these algae has a øjeplet, as far as we know allows them to orient themselves. Diatoms are nuclear deal organisms. They have the ability to bind the air free nitrogen in special cells heterocytter. The cells are without oxygen, which fixes nitrogen and convert it into ammonia. Diatoms have two shells formed of silicon, through which they can absorb nutrients and excrete waste products. They also contain oil droplets which among other things helps to keep them floating in the water (NERI, undated).&lt;br /&gt;Unlike in our project is algae often seen as a major problem. They are major contributors to oxygen depletion in lakes, estuaries and seas. This happens due to a combination of natural algal blooms and an increasingly unnatural inputs of nutrients (Hänselt, 2006). The algae multiply rapidly and the algae are not eaten will die eventually. The dead algae sink to the bottom and there is an accumulation of dead organic matter. Besides, this material is the food base for example worms and mussels, it is also food for bacteria. These organisms require oxygen to break down the material and can create large scale oxygen depletion. Because algae different needs, there is clear shift in the flourishing of the different species throughout the year. It is especially at this growth to problems with oxygen depletion in lakes, among other things occur. The largest blooms of algae occurs over the spring (NERI, undated).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5 Cultivation of algae and conditions for optimum growth.&lt;br /&gt;When a plant for the production of algae to form, there is a lot of factors come into play. You will, from the producer, have such high returns as quickly as possible, so it obviously makes a lot of demands on their physical characteristics, and requirements for the medium as the algae are in. As described in a previous chapter, algae, both as all other photosynthetic organisms, growth and reproduction of a certain number of factors including the available amount of (sun) light, water and nutrients and the total number of algae in the medium (as a growth inhibitor). In this section we will describe how the cultivation of algae is and answer the following questions: What conditions for optimum growth (light, water, food)? How does this works out, and these may directly converted to algal production of biofuel as eye? Are there any geographical optimum locations?&lt;br /&gt;Across the globe, there are algae, ranging from the most extreme temperature locations, for the most salts and to the places with the highest pH fluctuations. Algae can live in a great variety of environments. However, there is great variation in how "good" they live in relation to how much reproduction and biomass increase can be observed. We start by looking at how the lighting conditions should be. It is concluded that in order to keep costs down, the light source must be sunlight. If we then look at the composition of an optimal growth media must have, must be based on the given Alges own composition. But generally for all micro algae's needed nitrogen (N), phosphorus (P), iron compounds and in some cases, silicon (Si). However, it should be added that especially phosphoric be supplied in large quantities of surplus, as something of the amount will form compounds with iron, and therefore no longer be available to the algae (Chisti, 2007). Another substance that is essential for algae growth are carbon (C). Microalgae dry weight consists of approx. 50% carbon (Sanchez Miron et al., 1999). And most of this carbon get algae from CO2 relations. So if you have to produce for example 1 ton of algae biomass will be standard around. 1.8 tonnes of CO2, see below:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1 tonne of algae biomass ≈ 0.5 t C = 500 kg C = 500,000 g. C.&lt;br /&gt;500,000 g. C ∙ 12.0107 g/mol-1 =&lt;br /&gt;41629.55 C mol&lt;br /&gt;1C + 2O → CO 2:&lt;br /&gt;41,629.55 mol ∙ 2 O = 83,259 mol O:&lt;br /&gt;83259mol O ∙ 15.9994 g / mol =&lt;br /&gt;1332095 g O = 1.332 t O:&lt;br /&gt;1332 tonne O + 0.5 ton C = 1.832 tonnes of CO2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There must be fed large amounts of CO2 to the plant during the day (in sunlight), however, that input is kept under surveillance when they did not want to form carbonic acid, as this would "use" a portion of the amount of carbon, and acidify growth environment with the risk of beating to death the algae.&lt;br /&gt;One way to obtain these quantities of CO2 is by placing the plant at an existing power, possibly burning fossil fuels. We could connect algal plant to power plant stack and thus get cheap if not free of CO2. Experiments with this method has yielded promising results (Yun et al., 1997).&lt;br /&gt;We will in the following sections examine the two methods currently exist for large scale production of algae. Namely "Raceway Ponds" and "tubular fotobioreaktor".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.1 Raceway Ponds&lt;br /&gt;We could not find a Danish term for the raceway ponds, so we will use the English expression through this section and later.&lt;br /&gt;Raceway Ponds is a partially closed system where water circulates around in a large orbit (see Fig. 5.1). The course is approximately 0.3 meters deep and can be built in concrete or stamped soil, possibly lined with white plastic on the bottom. A place on the track is located three elements. A motorized water wheel ensures circulation of the system to avoid generating sediment and to the input of nutrients comes around. In addition, there is a drain cock, where algal mass can be collected and a tap input that adds nutrients to the environment. This kind of system of cultivation is widely used and there are plants covering 440,000 m2 (Spolaore et al., 2006). They are used today primarily for the cultivation of algae for food. A major benefit of this system is the relatively cheap price for the behavior of the plant compared with the second type of system. However, there are also numerous drawbacks associated with this type of plant: cooling water takes place only through evaporation. There is thus a significant loss of water for this, and there can be wide fluctuations in temperature during the day, and during seasons. Another major problem is the open structure. It is often seen in raceway ponds that the water becomes contaminated with undesirable algae strains and other organisms living on the algae (zooplakton in particular). So although there is an advantage of the low price behavior, there are numerous obstacles that we deem prefer more down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fig. 5.1 shows a schematic overview of a raceway pond. (Chisti, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.2 tubular fotobioreaktor&lt;br /&gt;Otherwise raceway ponds are tubular fotobioreaktorer a completely closed system (see fig. 5.2 on next page). It has been this way (almost) completely exclude the risk of contamination of the algal medium. The system is composed of a long series of clear tubes of either plastic or glass. It is in these tubes, the algae that captures light and have a diameter of not more than 10 cm. This limitation is due to the wider the pipe, the greater will be overshadowed for the light to the algae, which are located in the center. The fluid in these tubes circulates as in the first round system. Again, there is a tap for tapping seaweed soup with, but there is also a second unit attached. Here comes the algal soup through and replenished with CO2 and other nutrients that may be cooled and is then pumped back into the pipes.&lt;br /&gt;To achieve the greatest growth in this system, it is important that the pipes are oriented toward the sun. They should not shadow each other, and the most common is that they are put down along the ground, and with a white background (to create reflection, albedo). One can make systems that do not depend on sunlight but by electric light, but these systems are too expensive for commercial large scale production (Pulz, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;Sedimentation of algae avoided as in raceway ponds by stirring with either a mechanical mill or an air pump.&lt;br /&gt;There are at least two problems with the closed system. 1: There will be related to photosynthesis generated a lot of oxygen (up to 10 g O2 m-3 ∙ ∙ min-1) and when you up to these levels of dissolved oxygen in water, it can directly inhibit photosynthesis and with intense sunlight fotooxidative cause damage to the algae (Molina Grima et al., 2001). This means that there must afiltes at various stations where the overskydne can bubble of oxygen. This means that there is a natural limitation on the length of the tubes. The reason that there must be specific "stations" to afiltningen, is that we want to avoid direct contact with air to algal broth to prevent the previously mentioned pollution. 2: There is a need for cooling system. This can be done relatively simply and cheaply in the heat transfer tubes with water (heat-exchange system), or by evaporation of water sprayed on the outside of the pipes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fig. 5.2 shows a schematic overview of a fotobioreaktor (Chisti, 2007).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.3 Comparison of the two systems&lt;br /&gt;Table 5.3 compares the two methods for the production of algae, where we look at production of 100,000 kg. Biomass per. year.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raceway Ponds (R)&lt;br /&gt;Fotobioreaktor (R)&lt;br /&gt;Annual biomass production (kg)&lt;br /&gt;100,000 (R)&lt;br /&gt;100,000 (F)&lt;br /&gt;Volumenmetrisk production (kg m-3 day-1)&lt;br /&gt;0.117 (R)&lt;br /&gt;1.535 (F)&lt;br /&gt;Land productivity (kg m-2 day-1)&lt;br /&gt;0.035 (R)&lt;br /&gt;0.072 (F)&lt;br /&gt;Biomass concentrations in algal solution (kg m-3)&lt;br /&gt;0.14 (R)&lt;br /&gt;4.00 (F)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Table 5.3 after Chisti, 2007&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The results obtained from real experiments in large-scale production. As shown in the table (Table 5.3), all the results from the different variables in fotobioreaktorens favor. The volumenmetriske production is more than 13 times greater for fotobioreaktoren (see box 5.3). Because of these favorable conditions the yield is much higher per. unit area for just this technology. In order to transform algae soup to biobrænstof it is important to have the algae cleaned off. This can be done by mechanical filtration or centrifugation, but is relatively costly. But it is significantly cheaper for algal broth derived from fotobio reactors when biomass concentration is almost 30 times greater than for algal soup in raceway ponds&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.4 Locations&lt;br /&gt;We have mentioned earlier that light is an important factor in optimal cultivation of algae. So it would be logical to conclude that the more light the algae receive the better. Apart from this assumption would be equatorial own ideal locations for growing plants. It is not quite so together. Lysmætning and fotoinhibition are two factors that come into play. Lysmætning is the point where light intensity is at a level so that the biomass growth rate is highest. For example, the diatom alga Phaeodactylum tricornutum's lysmætningspunkt at 185 μE m-2 s-1 (Mann &amp; Myers, 1968). The average light intensity at the equatorial regions at dinner is about. 2000 μE m-2 s-1, and is thus significantly higher than algens lysoptimum. So one could imagine that more than needed light did or intended for, but again shows this not to be true. Fotoinhibition is an expression of too much light can be harmful to the photosynthetic organism growth rate.&lt;br /&gt;One can not say anything about where on earth a plant would work best when there are so many factors that come into play. With regard to the amount of light we have seen that it is not necessarily the best, where it is strongest. It therefore depends on the specific algae, they choose to work with, how much light, heat and food, required for optimal growth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6 From soup algae for biofuel&lt;br /&gt;When you must transform a given biomass to a product that you can use for something useful, there are many things to take into account. This obviously also applies when it comes to producing biofuels for transport from the algal mass. Here it is especially important, how much energy you get out compared to how much energy it takes to produce the fuel. In addition, the product must consist of a series of specific substances, so that the fuel is suitable for engines, it must operate, so it does not harm the environment, not too toxic and so it does not fill or weigh too much. The last criterion means that it must have some energy stored per. volume or weight.&lt;br /&gt;There is a long series of processes to convert algae to different types of biofuel. Some of them require that you first drain the algae for liquid, which can be costly. For example, you can by centrifugation separating the water from. This method, however, as mentioned earlier, for animals to be used in practice. Why they try to find other, cheaper ways to do it. Here are the different types of chemical flocculation or flocculation in the use of transgenic algae when the algae clump together so that they could easily be sorted by. You could also sort them by using apoptosis, ie a pre-programmed cell death, using transgenic algae (Gressel, 2008).&lt;br /&gt;Other methods have the advantage that water can not be removed from the algal mass. This applies, for example, it is in English called liqefaction which, as its name implies, goes beyond that to transform algae into a liquid.&lt;br /&gt;It has made a series of experiments with thermochemical liquefaction, which has been transformed algae at high pressure and temperature with and without catalyst. The transformation was as follows:&lt;br /&gt;First filled the algae and the desired amount of catalyst that here was 0-5 mass% sodium carbonate (Na2CO3) in an autoclave in which the remaining air space was filled with nitrogen to atmospheric air out of the system. The pressure in the autoclave was increased to 3 MPa (~ 30atm) to avoid the water evaporated, thus should have spent more energy for heating. Autoclave then warmed up with an electrically heated to a temperature of 300-340 ° C, which was held at the time it wanted to keep the algal mass and oil in it. In the mentioned experiments, it was 30-60 minutes. Man on then cooled down to room temperature and the pressure lowered to atmospheric pressure, while the evolved gas was transferred to a bag. Then opened Mon autoclave and took out the contents. One saw the oil is separated from by dissolving it in triklormethan (chloroform) was evaporated at 40 ° C. The water phase and sediment were also disassembled for further investigation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The experiments showed that one out of the set of circumstances that were used, have the best oil and as much energy out, by keeping the algal mass and oil in the autoclave for 30 minutes at a temperature of 340 ° C and 5 mass% added sodium (YF Yang et al., 2004).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7 By-products&lt;br /&gt;Research into the process of converting algae into biofuel is still a new area. This means that there are some bids for various methods of production and transformation. There is therefore also a variety of products, both harmful and useful depending on the method used.&lt;br /&gt;By-products from the conversion of algae to biofuel include in most cases, the greenhouse gases methane, hydrogen and carbon dioxide. These are some fairly bad products on the environment which we immediately want to avoid. Hydrogen and methane can be used wisely. Hydrogen can for example be used for fuel, thus creating yet another source of energy. Methane can also be used as energy in transport. With respect to carbon dioxide, the situation is not so critical. During the growing concern algae large quantities of carbon dioxide. This actually causes a neutrality with respect to the content of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere (Yang YF et al., 2004).&lt;br /&gt;Algaelink, a company in Holland, which produces biodiesel from algae, using a relatively new approach to transforming algae. This method requires no chemicals, and the remaining by-products is therefore quite natural and useful to, for example, dietary supplements manufacturers or pharmaceutical companies (Friend, 2008). By-products include beta-carotene and astaxanthin. Beta-carotene is a precursor to vitamin A, and you know it from carrots. The body stores the beta-carotene in the liver, and here it is converted as needed to vitamin A. It is an important antioxidant for the body, among other things reduces the risk of cancer, protects against infections and strengthens the skin and mucous membranes in the intestines, trachea and urinary tract (Bionordic, 2000). Astaxanthin is also a natural antioxidant and is found in addition to algae also in seafood such as salmon, trout and shrimp. It is also found in few birds such as flamingos. It acts as a red pigment, which is also seen in, for example shrimp, but by binding to different proteins may also appear as green, yellow, blue or brown. Astaxanthin is important for the body's immune response. It counteracts including arthritis, cardiovascular disease and sunburn. It is currently at an experimental stage in the medical industry, and has proven positive effect on both stress and Alzheimer's and Parkinson's disease, partly because the substance can cross the blood-brain barrier. In nature, fish holds, such as salmon feed with astaxanthin, and get the natural reddish color. In salmon farming has no access to vitamins and are instead fed dyes to be marketed just as good as the wild salmon. Man has not even able to form astaxanthin and is therefore dependent on astaxanthinholdige foods or supplements. These foods include fish and shellfish. Attempts are therefore also with the addition of astaxanthin in feed for fish and shellfish in farming as a way to make conditions as natural as possible (Alga Technologies, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;Another product that can be used in the pharmaceutical field is sterols (Friend, 2008), which together with tri-glycerides and phospholipids is one of the three groups of different fats. The most famous waxy fat group inside sterols are cholesterol, mainly found in meat, milk, eggs and butter. Also include sterols also certain hormones and precursors of vitamin D (Scmedes, 2000).&lt;br /&gt;Besides the above products may be of some transformation methods also occur products (dry units) that can be used in feeds for animals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8 Profitability&lt;br /&gt;8.1 Economic&lt;br /&gt;In order to make biofuel from algae for a real alternative, it is important that the price is the same as or cheaper than petroleum-based transportation fuels. We will in this section examine the costs of production and compare with the current price of gasoline, since this is the most widely used transportation fuel. For example, spending in the U.S. in 2003 476 giga liters (International Energy Agency, 2006). With the prices are on gasoline today costs one GJ of gasoline (95 octane) 306 pounds. If we compare this with an estimated cost of a GJ from Fischer Tropsch [1] Biofuel at 52-67 dkr. GJ, looks to biofuels is extremely competitive pursuit of fossil fuels&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1] Fischer Tropsch technology is a chemical process in which biomass, coal or gas converted to liquid fuel (Fischer &amp; Tropsch, 1930). This fuel can be used to power cars and planes and more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8.2 Environmentally&lt;br /&gt;We have now seen that it is financially viable, but what about the environmental perspectives? One of the major problems with the combustion of fossil fuels is the major CO2 emissions and the environmental consequences that entails. This problem turns out not to exist with regard to the burning of biofuel. This technology is CO2 neutral, meaning that the amount of CO2 emitted during combustion is the same amount that was fixed from the atmosphere or incinerated by the cultivation of algae (Chisti, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9 Quality of biofuel from algae&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As mentioned earlier, it is important that the fuel, you stand to eventually have a number of properties as a result of the chemical composit
